Mutual Masturbation Stories

A psychological and sociological study of the phenomenon of mutual masturbation and group masturbating.

Other Topics on the Advanced Masturbation Site:
Advanced Masturbation
Site Index
Male Masturbation
Free VideosEjaculation Videos + PicturesStoriesTechniques
Female Masturbation
Free VideosPicturesStoriesTechniques
Mutual Masturbation
Free VideosPictures, StoriesArchives

This page enables viewers to contribute a biographical experience, an opinion article, or an essay on the desire or fantasy to engage in masturbatory activity with another person.

You can use the Publishing Form at the Bottom of the Page to write an entry.

The goal of this site is research and education, so please read our policies before contributing text. Also, be sure to read our definitions on the main Mutual Masturbation page.

If you are interested in reading the articles already contributed to the site, you will find them below. Eventually, entries posted here will be categorized and archived on separate pages within the site. To write an entry, please use the Publishing Form at the bottom of this page. All entries are anonymous.


OLDER STORIES - ARCHIVE NOTICES

Jan. to June 2006 Archives

Male Mutual Masturbation Archives

Female Mutual Masturbation Archives

Masturbation Leading to Sex Archives

Group Masturbation Archives

July to Dec. 2006 Archives
July 2006 , August - December 2006

2007 to 2009 Archives
2007, 2008, 2009

2010 Archives:
Jan 2010, Feb., March, April, May, June, July, August, September, November, December

January 2011 - December 2011 Archives:
Jan. 2011, Feb., March, April, May, June, July, August to December 2011

New - 2012 - January 2012 - December 2012

 


NOTICE: Newly Archived Pages: January 2012 - December 2012

2013 Stories Are Below...

January 1, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Group Masturbation

Group masturbation

I live on a farm and have 21 acres of paddock and two horse stable but one is empty. My mum said I could in bite some of my friends over, I just turned thirteen. So I invited over 9 of my friends from school. We have known each other since kindergarten. Any way, when they all get here, they are all pretty attractive, I ask my mum if we can sleep in the spare stable. So we have dinner and stay up till one in the stable watching tv and playing video games Then we play some truth or dare and it goes on for a while. Then my friend, Charlie dared everyone to take off our shirts so we are all sitting their shirtless and it gets to Charlie again and he dares us to take of our pants. After him it's peters turn and he dares everyone to get in the stable with our sleeping bags. So Its my turn and they all say truth. I ask them if their a bit hard. And they all say yes and I say I am too. Then I dare us all to get out of out sleeping bag and throw them over the stable fence. So we're all just sitting their, naked, 12 years old and covering out parts. Then some idiot, one of my friends, says we all have to put our hands in the air and put our legs straight. I see their all getting hard and then I tell them all to compare so, it turns out Charlie's the biggest and I'm second but that doesn't matter. Then we all lie down in a line and brandyn starts jacking of right there so we all start it. None of us have ever seen another guy naked before so we're all curious. Then I start rubbing Charlie's and he rubs Peter and so on. But then Charlie shoots cum. He says he has never done that in his life then in the next 5 minutes we have all cummed. I am lying with brandyn on my right and Charlie on my left. I'm still so horny because that felt so good and I wanna do it again. But something better happens, brandyn just rolls onto me, completely naked and starts making out with me then he turns around and starts sucking my ding dong, I wanna tell him stop but it makes it feel better. Then I get him off, start sucking his dick and keep pulling my dick in and out of lachlans ass. Then the other six pair up and 69 each other... We have done it twice a month from then. We have only done it four times


January 5, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Camping

I was camping with my friend john. I'm bisexual and he is undecided. When we were about to go to sleep I told him I was cold. He surprised me by saying he could warm me up. We got completely naked and got into the same sleeping bag. When his body touched mine, pre cum started oozing out. He reached over and began to rub my penis. I moaned and I was about to cum. I ripped the sleeping bag and threw him under me on his stomach. I shoved my dick in his tight butt hole. I ejaculated as he moaned into his butt. He placed his ass to my face and gave me the best facial ever. All night we continued to make raw, bareback love.

Blow Your Mind With Better Orgasms
Our short videos explain everything you wanted to know but were afraid to ask about prostate simulation and male g-spot orgasms.

January 6, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Gay

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

My First Gay Experience

This happened a few weeks ago. For the past year, I have been realizing that I am gay. I just prefer boys over girls. Though I do like the sex aspect, I just want someone I can cuddle with and kiss and call my boyfriend. Anyways, I work at a fast food place. While there are many boys who work there (most of them are not very cute to me) there is one that sticks out to me. This guy, lets call him Peter, has a gorgeous face and a cute sounding voice. He's taller than me, but not by much an he is the same age and grade as me. The first time I saw him it was love at first sight. I would jack off while thinking if him in bed at night. On this particular night, we both ended up closing the store together. When we both finished, I said goodbye and noticed that he didn't walk outside with me. He said that since he didn't have a caring his own, his dad has to come get him. Our manager practically pushed us out the door into the cold. I felt bad for him having to wait in the winter cold so I offered to let him sit in my car and warm up while he waiting bye accepted and I nearly fainted. We got in and I turned on the heat. We got to talking about music and what bands we liked. Turns out we like the same bands. We sat there for ten minutes before his dad texted him saying his car wouldn't start and couldn't get him. I offered to take him home and his dad said that was ok. I was so excited the whole ride. Thank goodness it was dark so he couldn't see my growing boner in my work pants. When we got to his house, he asked if I wanted to sleep over. My parents weren't home that weekend so I figured they would not know and so I said sure. I had extra clothes in my car to change into. After introducing myself to his parents we headed up to his room to go to sleep. He said that he only had one bed and asked if it was ok we slept in the same bed. The whole time I was thinking that's more than ok!!!! but I just said it's fine. He stripped down to his underwear. He was wearing these tight trunks that clung to his crotch showing a yummy looking bulge. I almost got hard again looking. He climbed into his bed. I stripped down to my underwear (I was wearing red colored briefs) and my gray beater. I climbed into bed and he turned out his light. We sat there for a few minutes talking about random things when the conversation changed to girls. He talked about all the girls he liked and then asked me who I liked. I said I don't really like any girls right now. And he said what are you gay or something? I laughed and said of course not! We both laughed and tried to go to sleep. I slightly dozed off when I was awoken by a hand on my thigh. It was peters. He was slowly rubbing my thigh. I tried to stay still. He asked me if I was awake. I stayed silent. He kept rubbing my thigh, eventually moving up to my butt. I then said yes I'm awake. He stopped. I told home to keep going. He did. He reached up and starting rubbing my but cheeks. Then I felt him grab my hand and place it in his butt. I started rubbing his bubbly butt. Pretty soon he moved his body so that my hand eventually landed on his crotch. He had a boner. I instantly got one too. At this point, he got shifted his body so that he was straddling my legs. He reached with both hands and pulled down my red briefs. My erection sprung out and slapped against my chest. He took it in his hands and started stroking. I moaned as his strokes got faster. I quietly whispered Peter! Peter! I'm about to cum! And he stroked faster until I shot my load over my chest. After I caught my breath, he leaned down and kissed me. My body went electric with passion. He slipped his tongue in my mouth and I returned by slipping mine in his mouth and he slightly sucked on it. When we pulled away he said I find you extremely attractive. I responded and said I find you attractive too. We hugged and made out madly for a fee minutes. He then said I'm gay. Those words shocked me and am me happy at the same time. Me too I said. I then flung him down on the bed so that we had switched positions. I yanked down his trunks and out sprung his gorgeous dick. I kissed his mouth then kept kissing down his body until I ended up at his boner. I slipped my mouth over it and he moaned. I continued to suck and lick his penis until he came in my mouth. After that we kissed softly until we cuddled with each other and fell asleep.

Now we can't even look away from each other at work. We try and get our scruples the same just so we can work with each other. Occasionally, we sneak into the walk-in refrigerator and kiss. I hope we have more night experiences and maybe, hopefully, we can start dating. Now if you'll excuse me, I need to jack off my throbbing dick! Peace!


January 7, 2013
Sex - Female
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

Friend with Benefits

I had a friend that would always come over to my house because his mom and my mom were friends. We would go upstairs to play together. We would be bored, and I would say What do you want to do? Even though I always knew what he would answer. He would stretch and say Let's play.... house I would resist, just to make him want it more. Then he would say How about apartment? Condo? Shack? and I'd finally give in. We would start on the couch while watching TV in the game room. I'd always check downstairs to see what the adults were doing, and to make sure they wouldn't suspect anything. Then when I sat back down, he would do the old movie theater stretch and then start leaning in. I would get nervous, but then finally after five minutes of pushing him back, I would give in. We started to make out and then feel each other all over. He was always doing exactly what I would do, so I would touch him in places I would want to be touched, like touch him on the chest so he would rub my breasts. Then eventually we sat on the floor because the couch would make noise whenever we decided to hump each other. He would lay down on top of me while we made out some more and then he would take off my shirt (partially, just in case an adult started coming up the stairs we could stop really quick and pretend we were watching tv). He would suck on my breasts and then eventually I would go for his penis. I would rub it and move it around and he would go for my pussy that was already moist. By this time, my shirt and bra are lifted up and his pants are down some. Then he would sit down on the floor and I would be on top of him and we would grind our privates together (his pants are up for that) and it would feel solo good to me. We even ended up making a game with dice once where we assigned activities to numbers and we would roll them and see what activity we would have to do. We did stuff like this since elementary school, and now are high school. Every time he came to my house, we did that.


January 9, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Eric and Nick

(I tried to keep it fairly clean, you if you respond, I can send you specific age stuff and more background info if you like.)

In the summer of 2011, when I was going to be a sophomore next year, I was just figuring out that I was bi-sexual. I had a pretty close friend Eric, (same age) who I used to hang out with quite a bit.

One day I was over at his house, and we were in his room, playing video games. it was getting quite hot in his room, and we were both sweating. Since we were both fairly fit, I suggested that we take off our shirts, and with no hesitation, we did. I looked at Eric's body. I had always been sort of attracted to him, but now I was more comfortable with it. He noticed me staring, and in a sarcastic voice said, You like what you see? I laughed and said Sure. By now I was getting a semi hard boner, and it was becoming fairly visible through my shorts. I thought he caught a glimpse of it, but his eyes darted away.

A few minutes later (after our round had ended in the game) he said, Man, its getting really hot, you mind if I take off my shorts, and just go in my boxers? You can too if you want, you look pretty hot as is. I nodded, and we both pulled down our shorts, me being extra careful not to pull them off to quickly and reveal my boner. So there we were, sitting on the floor in his room, just in boxers. He was dark haired, and Philippino-ish. I looked at his hot body, and steadily, my penis grew harder. I tried sitting differently to conceal it, but by then, it was too late, he had seen. I noticed a slight bulge in his boxers too. He said Someone looks happy. I laughed and covered it up with my hand. He said Don't worry, I'm getting one too, no bog deal. I said ok and we kept playing, but I was hardly paying attention to the game. His body, and slowly rowing penis were so enticing, and he seemed to notice, as I massaged my penis a little with the controller of the xbox.

Our game ended, and and he put down his controller, and said Dude, you seem pretty hard, if you want, we could jack off. My eyes widened, this was what I had been waiting for. I quickly said yes. We looked at each other and slowly slid down our boxers. My penis immediately snapped up, and pointed out, almost rock hard. His penis was half hard, and beautiful. His was about the same size as mine (7) and we were both circumcised, but the doctor who did mine had left enough skin to jack easily, and same with him. I said Nice penis. He replied same to you. Slowly we began to jack off, rubbing our peniss up and down, both of us letting out little moans. After a while, he was pretty hard. I looked over, I wanted to suck his penis so badly. I said You know... I think I'm bi-curious. I was wondering... If maybe I could give you a blowjob? He immediately smiled Id love that I moved over towards him, and took his meat in my hand and put my mouth around it. It tasted great. I slowly moved up and down, sucking and deep throating. He moaned, and started to get louder (his parent weren't home) and moaned out my name God... yes jack, yes. He put his hand on my head and was pushing me down, and I was loving it.

Suddenly, the door opened, and in came his younger brother, Nick, who was four years younger than us. Woah, crap, i'm sorry! he turned around, but Eric said No, nick, its okay come in Eric turned to me and said Don't worry, he's cool, we've done stuff before. I came off of Eric's penis, and waved at Nick and said hi. Nick took off his shirt, and shorts, down to his boxer briefes, his cute penis layig sideways in them. I liked his body and penis, and he looked a lot like his brother. Eric motioned Nick to come over, and pointed down to his penis. Nick immediately started giving eric a bj, slowly moving his lips up and down erics penis, I was a bit suprised, but still heavily turend on. I was jerking my meat, when eric pointed to nicks underwear, and told me to pull them down. I could hear NIck giggle a bit, as he steadily blew his older brother. I pulled down his cute red boxer briefs, revealing his tight, cute bubble butt, and clean penis. I pulled the undies down to the floor, and he kicked them off, leaving all three of us completely nude. Eric then said. Why dont we all move to the pool? Eric had a big house like mine, and it was down a long driveway in the woods, with no neighbors around to see us, and no parents at home. He explained that he and his brother would always walk around naked, and would jerk whenever and wherever they wanted in the summer. I smiled and said I was jealous. he said I could spend as much time there as I wanted, as long as I dropped my shorts as I eneted the door. we got outside, and moved to a comfy poolside chair. Eric asked me what I though about anal (Nick grinning widely) and I said I was up for anything. Nick ran to get some lube they had bought together online, and eric laid me on my back. He puled my legs up around his back and readied his penis near my ass, putting a missionary like positions, with my ass slightly elevated, and my legs wraped around his back. He lubed up and looked at me, rock hard and ready, and said Here we go.

As his penis slid into my ass, I moaned out loudly closing my eyes. Eric pumped in and out of me, moaning just as loud as me. Nick, came over and started blowing me, perfectly, He moved his cute mouth up and down, rhythmically taking me in, and getting pretty deep for his age. I moaned and said Oh yes, Nick... Eric... yes god, yes. Eric by now was pounding my ass hard, and pushing his throbbing hard penis in and out of me. After a few minutes of this, feeling the penis, and enjoying the sun on us, I started to feel an orgasm cumming on, and I mentioned it. Eric told nick to jack me off, and for me to cum on his chest, since he was close too. He leaned in, getting close, and kissed me. Taken aback, I kissed him too and we made out, as my cum splattered forecefully against his hard abs, and then his cum poured into my ass.we lay there, nick just finishing himself off and cumming on my leg. I said that was amazing. It was one of the best sexual experiences Ive ever had in my life, if not the best.

We took a break to jump int the pool and clean off. I looked at nick who was sunbathing on a lawn chair by the pool. His cute body was attractive, and I found that strange. His penis was maybe 4.5 to 5, but it looked very hot as it lay up on his abs. I layed out on a lawn chair, specifically one made for two, and Eric came over next to me. By then we were all wearing sunglasses (only. I was rocking my favorite raybans.) He scootched up next to me and put his arm around me. We took a picture, one of jut us down to the edge of our pubes ( as a clean photo) and then one with his holding eachothers semi hard peniss (that one is my favorite pic of all time, and I sometimes use it as wallpaper if I know no one will be around to see my comp. Anyways) we sat there and made out for awhile, and noticed we were each getting hard again. He looked at me and said I have an idea.

He called over his brother, and asked him, would you be up for some more fun? and be the bottom for our guest? I was shocked! Nick smiled and said Im always up for fun. he laughed and came over to me, grabbing my penis, and rubbing it. I moaned quietly. He bent over in doggie position presenting his tight butthole. He lubed it up for me, and lubed my penis, giving me a few pumps, and just before I entered his butt, Eric came over and moved his penis into Nicks mouth. I slid my penis into his ass, and slowly thrusted in and out, slowly moaning louder. I pushed in hard, and heard nick moan, and give me the thumbs up. He came off Erics penis for a second to say faster and harder with a wink. Then went back down. Eric was by now face pounding nick, and panting and moaning. I leaned in over Nick and started to pound hard and fast, groaning out. His ass was the tightest I ever felt in my entire life to this day. Eric leaned in, and we kissed as we screwed either end of nick. I reached down and stroked Nicks cute penis, and he moaned approvingly. I felt I was getting close, adn pushed harder and faster, thrusting in and out with much force and speed. I was moaning and panting, breathing heavily. I moaned out Nicks name and said Good boy nick, take it like a good boy. Eric asked You close too? I nodded, adn we both pounded nick harder, and continued to make out, and after a few seconds I came, and could tell Eric had too, as Nick moaned and swallowed. My cum squited into Nicks ass, and filled it. We finished up, and laid down on the chair agian. Nick was still hard, so I sucked him until he came into my mouth, (quite a lot for a kid his age) an amazing feeling. I swallowed it, with some difficulty, but plenty of pleasure. We washed off, and spent the rest of the day nude, walking around and occasionaly stroking one another peniss as we passed by, until his parents came home, and took me home.

During the summer, we hung out constantly, always having sex when we got together. Sometimes his oder brothers would come home, and once, one of them double penetrated me with eric, one of the best and most painfully (good pain) intense feelings of my life , I loved it. When the school year started, sometimes I would meet Nick by chance in the old theatre department abandoned bathrooms, where I told him was a good spot to wank, and I would screw him in the handicap stall.

Once during the 2012 summer, Eric and Nicks parents went away on a weekend trip, and I stayed over at their house for an entire weekend alone with just Eric and Nick. (by then I could drive so I just went over there, actually, I got nude in my car of the way there and arrived naked. at the fron door.) but Ill have to tell that story later.

Vagina Documentary
Free picture site that was created to address myths about vagina appearances and to show the various types of vaginas. Also includes a survey.

January 9, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Gay

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

My dream boy

I didn't realize I was gay until I was a freshman in high school. That same year I met the boy of my dreams. His name was Hunter and he was absolutley gorgeous. He hit it off right away. We Hun out all the time, had classes together, etc. well one evening his parents left town for a week and so u called saying he was having a party at his house on Saturday. He said everyone would be there. How could I say no? I arrived on Saturday at 7. My mom dropped me off (lame). The house looked quiet outside. I walked up to the door and it immediately swung open to reveal Hunter. There didn't seem to be anyone else in the house. Your the first one to show up! He said. Surprised I walked in. He's shut the door. As I took a quick gander around the living room. Suddenly, I felt hands in my shoulders as Hunter spun my body around to face him. Before I could say anything, he kissed me in the mouth. I didn't resist. When we parted, I said what the hell was that? He said I have always wanted to do that to you since we met! It shocked me but also made me happy. So ur gay? I asked. Yes... He replied. How did u know I was? I asked. You are? Aw man I just wanted to take a chance and kiss you!! I didn't know u were! He said before we could say anything else, he was dragging me upstairs to his room. He lifted my shirt above my head and started kissing me again. I moaned a little to show my approval. While his lips were firmly planted on mine, he fiddled with my belt until my pants dropped to my ankles. My boner bulge showed through my bright green briefs. Hunter slowly moved his mouth down my body, sucking on each nipple as he passed them. He got to penis and kissed it through the fabric. He then pulled my briefs down and out flung my raging hard on. He slipped his mouth over it causing me to moan loudly. He continued sucking as I moaned and ran my fingers through his hair. I finally came in his mouth which he swallowed. I slunk to the floor in pleasure. After catching my breath, I lifted my head only to be face to... Er... Face with Hunter's huge dick. My turn! He announced. I finally put his dick in my mouth and sucked hard. It felt good having a boys penis in my mouth. I continued to suck until he started screaming I'm gonna cum!! I gonna cum!! I didn't loosen my lips as he shot his load in my mouth. His cum hit the back of my throat as I swallowed every bit of his semen. I then stood and kissed him tenderly. I love you he whispered. I love you too. I said. To this day we are happily dating as juniors in high school. We love to make out in public and make people stare. Thanks for reading!!!


January 18, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Editorial

Going Solo

I love to masturbate and do it almost every day. The days I miss are usually due to the fact I may be in a situation where I may not be able to do it. But I make up for it at a later time. Today for instance I have the house to myself, I have plenty of time, I have lots of porn and I have a very eager penis ready for action. My neighbours daughter who is 16 is my focus today as her and I have had a previous rendezvous which was unplanned but very pleasant and she was a great beginner. I had often masutubated and fantasised about her before but when she came to my door th other day and I was already very horny, it didn't take much encouragement from her to get me going. She stroked and sucked me like a pro, and I probed her pussy with my finger before fucking her, and then licking her wet young, tight pussy with my tongue.

But I saw her going off in her pretty little uniform this morning and as she left I could feel my erection beginning, and so I just need to use my memory and porn and my hand.


January 24, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Undecided

Group Masturbation

lots of fun

coming home from work one night, and finding my girlfriend and her two best mates watching adult movies in our lounge was weird enough, but the three of them being horny enough to start showing off infront of me was another thing..... my missus new I had said on the odd discussion over which one of her friends I thought was attractive that both of her friends that were present I had previously said were rather pretty and had a pretty nice looking rack! but never did I expect that the three of them would be undressing eachother in my lounge, my girlfriend had always said she had fancied exploring her bi side and the fact they had all had a few drinks and been watching naughty movies sounded like a good oppertunity to me so I casually sat down and watched until they all ended up in there underwear, the three of them eventually turned there attention on me sat on the sofa watching and one of her friends got closer and closer sitting up on her knees and reaching around her back unclipping her bra and letting her rather huge tits fall out infront off me making my penis throb hard, my missus at this pont did the same thing unclipping her bra and that of her other friend she was casually kissing at the same time, I really couldnt beleive what was happening, my missus and two of her rather hot girlfriends completely naked in my lounge there gorgeous curvy tits bouncing about everywhere, and just when I thought it couldnt get any better they started stripping me off until eventually my hard throbbing penis was standing proud and being handled my three gorgeous girls simultainiously, each one of them taking it in turns to suck and caress my balls, some time later I ended up on the floor with my missus riding away on my penis whilst her two friends where getting off next to us letting me casually finger one of thre tight little pussy's, a little while later one of them looked at my missus and said stop being greedy and let me have a go, at this point I knew I wasnt far off ready to blow my load and nurvously let my missus get off and her curvy large breasted friend slipped my hard penis inside her amazingly super tight pussy, and began to bounce up and down whilst I squeezed her other friends 36ee tits, the sight of her bouncing tits in my face whilst she was fucking me combined with my missus fingering herself and squeezing her other friends tits made me cum hard inside her harder than ever before.... omg was all I could say.......................


February 7, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

Wanting him. A response

I was interested in the person who wrote on 5th December describing that whilst he was sharing a bedroom with a friend he was frustrated by the fact he had not been able to initiate any mutual sex with him and was left just fantasising. The best he could do was occasionally see his penis wondering if it was cut or uncut. It’s easy to say have courage and initiate it but its not that easy. Indeed it can be scarry but here's my true story.

The age group and circumstances were very similar to mine. Several months ago I was on a tour of the West Coast performing in an amateur swing band. It was decided that in order to cut costs people could opt to share rooms. At first I wanted to be on my own but one of the males in the party asked if we could share. I did not know him at all well but he was sociable and good looking. So I agreed. By way of background he was divorced and I am a widower who has not had sex for about two years but masturbate maybe once or twice a week. I have often wondered what it would be like to do something with a man so in many ways it did not particularly worry me if he slept in a bed next to me.

After our rehearsal a group of us had some drinks in the hotel then the two of us went to our room. All very polite. He went to the bathroom first and came back with pyjamas on. I then followed and wrapped a towel around me. Neither of us saw each other naked. Climbing into our beds we continued chatting then put on the TV. After a bit he switched it off, turned over and went to sleep. I followed shortly after. At about three in the morning I was awoken by movements from his bed. I could just see he had his knees up with the duvet over them, a bit like a tent. Pretending to be asleep it seemed that he was fondling himself. As I deliberately got up to go to the bathroom he stopped. On my return I sat on the side of his bed and simply said. I wonder if you are doing what I think’ Much to my surprise he said ‘yes because I am absolutely bursting not having done anything for a week’.

We talked about our past experiences such that they were from which it was clear neither of us had had male to male experiences but now seemed quite relaxed with each other. What was also clear was that we both needed some sexual release. So I said why not continue to enjoy yourself to which he responded he would if did the same. I got up naked, sat on the side of his bed, pushing aside his duvet I noticed he had lowered his pyjamas trousers down to his knees. His uncut penis was at that moment flaccid but glistening with lub. I was now wallowing in the anticipation of watching him and asked him to carry on and do whatever pleased him most. At this he gently took his penis, folded back the foreskin, ran a finger around the tip and easily brought himself to a very stiff, about six inch, erection. He then added a little more lub, gripped the shaft with his fingers wrapped all around and ran them the full length . I could not resist it so gently removed his hand, sat straddled over his chest facing away from him and started to do the same on him as if I was handling myself. I was getting very excited because I am circumcised and my erection is smaller at a little under 5 inches. The first thing I noticed was the looseness of the skin around his shaft due to being uncut. It was now becoming clear I was not handling him quite as he wanted so I moved to let him finish himself off. This he did shortly amidst much groaning as I watched his semen produce one spurt on to his pubic hair and another which dribbled down his shaft and on to his hand. Exhausted he simply turned over and went to sleep leaving me in mid air.

I too was tired so drifted off to sleep but as I awoke I found him sitting on the end of my bed just observing me. Lying on my front I felt his hand running up the back of my leg onto my bum which he stroked. I turned over both half asleep and half erect. He then very gently took my penis, stroked it to erection and started to stimulate me. I found this new experience deeply sensitive and just let him carry on. I am going to go real slow and tease you before you cum, he said, just as I like to do it myself to prolong the pleasure. As he stopped I began to loose my erection. He began to very lightly run his hand over my quite fulsome pubic hair, around my balls between my legs towards my arse, running a finger between my bum crack, then up to my chest, down onto my stomach all with variations then circling a slippery finger around the tip head. It was so sensitive I unexpectedly suddenly ejaculated. Normally I have to stimulate the whole of my shaft to actually cum. He then took the cum on his hand and rubbed it onto my stomach. We showered then went to breakfast as a new day beckoned.

Straight Videos for Men
Free samples of straight sex and masturbation videos. All Straight!

Gay Male Videos
Tons of samples of gay sex and masturbation video. All Gay!

All Bisexual Videos
Free samples of bisexual masturbation and sex videos. Bisexuality!

February 10, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - In-Between

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

That Was Fun Part 2

Me and him had another sleepover. It was late at night, his parents were across the hall. I was very horny and began to masturbate quietly, I thought he was sleeping. He woke up, are you... Jerking off? He said. No! I said and quickly covered myself up. No, he said, keep going, it's really sexy. So I quietly began again. He came down from his bed to my sleeping bag and put a hand on my chest. He reached his hand under my shirt and began to take it off for me. We had this ongoing joke where we pinched eachother's nipples when they didn't expect it and he began to pinch mine until they were hard and then he kissed and tongued my nipples gently. I moaned a bit and closed my eyes, I could see he liked that. He laid me flat and put my arms behind my head. He licked my armpits and then kissed to my nipples again.

I couldn't take it anymore. Wank me, please! I said. He moved his hands into my shorts and started slowly jerking me off over my boxers. God, you're good at this, I said. He smiled. He continued to lick my nipples then slowly kissed down my thin body and pulled down my shorts. He kissed my very hard, 6.5 inch dick over the boxers and finally pulled them down. I shave my dick, so it's hairless and erect straight up. Finally he begins to suck me off, which I wasn't expecting. I moaned quietly and I couldn't take it so I put a pillow over my head and moaned into it. I must have lasted only 8 minutes until I breathed heavily. He knew I was going to cum and he began to suck me faster until I shot my huge load into his mouth. I breathed fast and heavy for a while, lying on top of the sleeping bag with my arms behind my head and my boxers around my ankles.

Finally, I said your turn and gave a smile. I pushed him to the ground and slid up his shirt to his defined pecs and small nipples. I took off his shirt and sucked his nipples until they were good and hard and moved down to take off his shorts. His chest was hairless but he had so much armpit and leg hair. I put his arms behind his head and kissed down his thin treasure trail to his sexy boxers. I slowly pulled down his boxers to his hairy dick but trimmed balls. I began to suck him off and he gave short, soft moans which became louder and faster. Finally, he began to cum into my mouth. I couldn't take his huge load so I took my mouth off and jerked him off and he came all over his chest, nipples and treasure trail. I licked all of his cum off and he loved that and moaned into the pillow. After he was done, he put on his boxers and shorts and so did I, we both got into our beds shirtless and slept after our long, sexy night.


February 11, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - SoloSexual

A Good Teacher

I first found out about masturbation after stumbling on a tramp or hobo. I had been fumbling about at nights but used to pull my dick until it was sore and then it just about produced a tear drop. I remember coming home from a session stealing fruit from a local orchard and after saying goodbye to a friend I walk across the fields taking a short cut to our house. As I passed along a hedge row I spotted a tramp leaning against a tree. He seem to have many layers of clothing even it was summer, Hey he called 'you been at that farmers fruit sonny?' I was upon him now and quickly answered 'sure you like some apples? Handing him two I saw his dick was out of his trousers and I jumped back not knowing what to say or where to look. ' Hey dont mind me sonny just an old fella letting off a bit of excess fluid' Im sure you give your a good seeing to , am I right? Although you look a bit young and im sure you can only get a bit of tatty water' I will always remember those words to this days . Eating one of my apples he questioned me about various sexual matters all of which I had no experience , Cant find the women these days young fella he said so I tug on my old rope for fun. I watched as saying this he gave him dick a squeeze a proudly showed it off , I was now looking about the field for any body approaching , there wasnt and if there were they could be seen for a long way. Not knowing where to go or not I was intriged to watch him as by now his dick was semi erect and my it was the biggest id seen even id only seen my friend and my father who had a big one or so I thought. This has seen some action when I was younger he said ' Yes ' was all I could say as I watched it grow. You gonna join me young fella ? he said Let see what you got .... I knelt before him and pulling the front of my shorts down ..my little dick with a few wisps of hair came into view Wow thats a fine little dick sonny , im sure it will grow bigger in time . Especially if you keep playing with it , it will stretch hahahah. I was beginning to like the old guy , Ok we are about at full flag and as I looked down ..my god his dick was huge certainly a couple of inches bigger than my fathers who on a camping trip once pretending a be asleep I saw erect . The head of his dick glowed , and several minutes later I watched in awe as he dribbled a huge amount of cum most of which seemed to be on his trousers. Filthy as they were I surposed it didnt matter , I on the other hand was as usual pulling my dick in all directions in a semi hard state. ' Consentate young en ' 5 - 10 minutes had passed and my audience of one was showing signs of not giving any more advice. Sorry I said I sometimes whack away for ages. He said ' Bet you always have one eye on your door in case anyone comes? Yes I do , Sure then thats the reason , keep your mind on the job sonny. here he said taking my dick , caress it , dont try on pull the head off. he stroked me a few minutes until he saw that look in my eye and said ok kid go for ir , I took my dick back and just carried on where he had lefy of gently like , my body twitched and shock and I had a great orgasm but alas it was again just a dribble , I left that old guy promising to return , but when I did obvisously he was gone , In latter life I experienced a lot of masturbation with other guys and even when I married we never had children and most of my pleasure was though wanking. Divorce followed and in a way I was glad to finally be free to express myself again in the best way prossible. Ive now got into naturism and can use that to further my exploits there always plenty of guys willing to fool around , most seem to be married just looking like I was for a recaptured youth.




February 12, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Sucking Me Off

My was at my house one time and we were playing a video game. It was the intro so we were bored. We started to talk about sex and masturbation. I eventually pulled out my penis and dared him to grab it. He grabbed it and I dared him to suck it. He started to suck me off, but I made him stop. Then I asked him again. It was so good. It happened two other times. The second time we were watching a movie and I asked him to give me a blowjob. He said okay and started sucking me off. The third time was the best. He started to suck me off, jerk me off, and almost kissed me. I didn't kiss him though, he was laughing after I denied it. This third time he sucked me off was the first time I had an orgasm from another person. I came all over his hand and he got it off. He wanted me to suck him off, but I declined. He wanted to suck my penis other times, but the third time was the last time. I loved every minute that he gave me a blowjob.

The Secret Penis Site
Free Site that includes pictures, articles, and short penis videos about discoveries, struggles, fears, and other subjects common among typical men.


February 14, 2013
Sex - Female
Sexual Preference - Gay

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

No more pretense

Ellen is my partner of fifteen years. We had known each other for another fifteen years before we expressed our love of one another. We taught at the same school for just over thirty years. We were not the only lesbian or gay faculty members, but no one was open about it. Not then, anyway.

Ellen was and is my best friend. We spent vacations together. Lived in the same apartment building. Perhaps we were whispered about, but we were always discreet. I was a virgin before I made love to Ellen. She had expressed her affection to me, but it was exhibited in only very private ways. We sometimes held hands or kissed, but it was not until we were on a vacation in California that we took our relationship to a point of no return.

We were at a resort in a room with two queen beds, and for the first two nights slept separately. We were taking showers in the morning. I was in the bathroom, and Ellen walked in naked and entered the shower with me. I was surprised, even a little unsettled. She embraced me and kissed me. I felt her breasts against mine. It was probably the first time in my life that I became sexually aroused. We showered together, dried one another off and went to the bedroom and laid down next to one another. Ellen spread her legs and began to masturbate. We both had talked about masturbation, how often we did it, where and how, I watched her intently. Finally, she reached over and touched me between my legs, put her finger inside me and asked if I would to it with her. I did. When we had both reached orgasm, we hugged and kissed for a long time. She touched my breasts and stimulated my nipples and told to kiss and suck hers. I did. We touched each other for a long time before we began to masturbate each other.

The inside of Ellen was so wet it excited me further. We made each other come. After a while we dressed and left the room for the day. We were a long way from home and allowed ourselves to hold hands as we walked. We were like teenagers, sneaking a feel when no one was looking. We were at a seaside park and went into one of the bathrooms and made out, standing nearly naked while we touched and kissed. It was as though the floodgates of all my sexual energy had been opened.

That night after dinner we went back to the room and took off our clothes and laid on one of the beds. Ellen asked if I wanted to have oral sex. I wasn't sure. Ellen put two fingers inside her vagina, got them wet, and told me to lick them. I did. She told me to lie down, and she began to give me oral sex. When I had reached orgasm, she laid back and told me to do the same to her. I did, and the taste and smell were wonderful.

We slept in the same bed that night and the rest of our vacation, making love as often as we could. When we returned home, we alternated spending nights at each other's apartment. When we retired as teachers, we moved in together.


February 22, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation that Led to Straight Sex

daily chores

Back a long time ago, I used to always have the duty of folding laundry which I did in my basketball shorts often times. me and my mother have been often closes to each other but today was just a different day. as I was doing laundry I ran into some of her underwear in the dirty clothes and was suprised. she often times does that seperatly because she thinks it is wierd for me to do it. my mom is a very sexy 37 year old woman with 36 c breast and an amazing ass. I often times will catch her in the shower and quickly run back to my room and masterbate. while I had these thongs in my hand I insantaiously go rock hard and figured I should go and masterbate. one thing I forgot was that my mother was in the house! as I walked to my room I heard my mom in the shower so I though perfect no distractions. but same thing today was diffrent once I got to my room I had striped down naked gotten under the covers with my mother panties and jacked off. then she waked in with a towel shocked and stuned at what she saw. to my very suprise she sat down next to me while I was sitting there with my penis hanging out and talked to me about masterbation and that it was ok to do it just not with the door unlock. I simple was speechless and could only say that I was sorry. in that instant she stood up and said that there is nothing to be sorry about and ripped off the towel. she laid next to me and said let masterbate together.as we started go it was very uncomfortable but as we started geting into it it got hot and sexy. right before I was about to climax she stoped me and start to jerk me off she made me cum all over her pubic hair and ass. she explain that she wasnt done with me. she grabed me by the head and put my fac right in her vagina. I loved it and ate her out. I told her that I had an ass fetish and she turn right over and let me at it. it was amazing! once were done we sat there and kissed. a while later we both got up and went to the bathroom to take a shower together which was like the good old day of being a kid we both loved it and cherished it. later that night we made love after a fancy dinner. it was amazing as well

Penis Documentary
Free picture site that was started to adress myths about penises (size and shape). This site also has a penis survey.


February 22, 2013

Sexual Preference - In-Between

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

My Cousin And I

I have a cousin who was a year and a half older than me. We'd always spend the night at each other's houses and we always did your typical kid stuff, watch movies & TV, video games and played outside. We were so close to each other and we'd taken swimming classes together so he'd hold a towel up to cover me when I was naked an getting dressed and I'd do the same.

Well one weekend, I spent the night over at his house and he was lying down on his bed and I was lying down on the floor (since he only had one bed) and we were watching TV when all of a sudden, he asked me if I'd ever touched myself before I went to sleep. I asked him what he meant by that and he said it was something he learned from his friend that he and his friend did together all the time and it felt really good. I told him I hadn't done it and that I had no idea what he meant by that. He told me that you're supposed to touch your dick and rub it and that it'd feel really great.

I was hesitant to try that since I knew that sexual stuff was wrong, so I kept telling him no and that I wasn’t really interested. He told me I should try it because every kid our age did it, I didn’t exactly say no this time but I still had not said that I’d touch myself or anything. So he extended his leg down and with his foot, touched my dick and started rubbing it with his toe. It was the most amazing thing I had ever felt and my eyes rolled back in pleasure as he twirled his toe around the tip of my slowly hardening dick. I started breathing heavily and softly moaning and biting my lip, experiencing the best pleasure I had ever felt when, out of nowhere, something even more amazing happened. My legs tightened, my hands curled into fists, and I slammed my head against the wall as my dick started pulsating with intense waves of ecstasy. He kept rubbing and rubbing the tip of my dick in fast, steady circles with his toe as I was having my very first orgasm (it was dry since I hadn't gone through puberty yet). I leaned against the wall and closed my eyes, trying to catch my breath from that incredible experience.

It took me a while to regain my breath but I immediately giggled and returned the favor. I got onto my knees and reached over to him on the bed and started rubbing his dick with my hands. I pulled down his shorts and through the hole of his boxers popped out his dick. At the time it was maybe 4 or 5 inches and completely hairless since he too had not gone through puberty yet. I started rubbing on it like he did to me but he quickly stopped me and told me that I should grip it as if I were holding a PlayStation 2 remote. So I did. I started moving my small hand up and down on his dick as he laid back, relaxed, and made small moaning noises, which I loved. I jacked him off for maybe 3 minutes before he clenched his hands, arched his back, closed his eyes, and said Mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm as his dick started pulsing and oozing out a small clear liquid. I felt his dick stop pulsing and he leaned his head against the wall. I asked him what that clear stuff coming out of his penis was and he said it was “cum” and that it was what came out of grown people’s dicks when they had sex. He told me it tasted good and that he and his friend tasted each other’s all the time. I rubbed a little bit off of the tip of his dick and I licked my finger. It was actually pretty good, a bit salty.

The next part took me by surprise. He grabbed my face and kissed me right on the lips. I didn't know what else to do so I sort of kissed him back. Soon, it became an all-out make out session. We grabbed each other’s heads and rubbed and stroked each other’s hair, stuck our tongues in each other’s mouths, and dry humped on his bed for at least 6 or 7 minutes until we heard a noise. (I jumped down almost immediately and covered myself with my blankets). Thankfully it was just his mom grabbing something from the fridge (his room was right across the kitchen and the first door leading out of it so we could hear any noises if someone came through). We lied down for about 30 minutes, silent to hear any noises. By the time the coast was clear and I looked up to see if my cousin was still awake to keep having fun, he was fast asleep. So I just went to bed thinking about how incredible that night was and quickly fell asleep.

The next day played out pretty much as it did the day before, playing outside, riding bikes, and playing video games in the living room but he never mentioned what we had done the night before and I was dying to talk about it and do it again.

That opportunity came at night again. He put on his PJs (he slept with shorts and no shirt on) and jumped onto his bed, pretending like he didn’t see me. I had always worn a shirt and undies on when I put on my PJs but since he always slept with no shirt and I was PRAYING that we would get to do more things again tonight, I just wore shorts with no undies or a shirt. I lied down on the floor, expecting nothing to happen but wishing it would when he suddenly looked at me, blew a kiss at me seductively, and smiled. I immediately knew.

I quickly went onto the bed with him when he told me to sit down and lean my back against the wall of the bed. I already had a raging hard-on, thinking he was gonna jack me off again.

He said he had tried something else with his friend that I might like that felt even better than giving me a hand job but that I had to promise to do the same to him if I wanted him to do it to me. I said YES! and he smiled the cutest smile I have ever seen. He turned up the volume on the TV.

He slowly placed his hands on my shorts and gently pulled them down, (out sprang my hard dick! :D), and he slowly massaged and caressed it. I felt shudders running up and down my spine and softly breathed a little “Uhhh”.

He went up to my face, grabbed my chin, and went in for a kiss. We started making out heavily, he shoved his tongue down my throat and started twirling his tongue with my tongue. This made him laugh inside of me and I laughed too. He then got on top of me and he started humping me (the friction from his shorts had me moaning softly so like crazy!). I was completely naked on his bed and he was ontop of me, grinding his butt on my naked, exposed dick.

As if I weren’t already ready to explode, he kissed and nibbled my ear, kissed my neck, and started licking and kissing down my chest. He kissed and madly licked and sucked on my soft and hairless armpits (I almost burst when he did this, it felt so fucking amazing), licked and fondled my nipples, slowly kissed down my belly button, right at my waist, and slightly below my waist. I felt tickles and butterflies in my stomach as he did this and it felt so incredible, I didn't want it to ever end. Then he stopped and kissed right at the base of my dick and grabbed it with his hand. He looked up to me, looked down at my dick, and put it into his mouth.

I unwillingly took a sharp, deep, fast breath because I wasn’t prepared for how heavenly it felt. It felt ten times more intense, ten times more pleasurable, and ten times as good as the first time he masturbated me with his foot. It was an indescribable feeling that you can only understand once you get it done. I was writhing on the bed, tugging at the blankets, and my toes were curling at how amazing it felt as he bobbed his head up and down my dick while circling it with his tongue at the same time. My head was against the wall, my eyes were closed, and I was breathing with my mouth slightly open from the intensity of the great feeling of his warm, wet mouth and the suction-y feeling of him sucking my dick. All I could hear was the TV behind us and the sound of him slurping and sucking on me. It sounded so sexy. After about 2 minutes, I looked down and saw him bobbing his head up and down and that sight turned me on even more. I spread my legs wide open, grabbed the top of his head with both of my hands and started running my fingers through his hair while he sucked. After one more minute, I couldn’t stand it any longer. I just wanted him. I grabbed his head and shoved it down hard on my dick and I started humping him. This must have turned him on even more because he started sucking harder and faster. He started grabbing and caressing my thighs and started massaging and grabbing my ass from under the bed. It must have been a sexy scene, a naked boy humping his cousin’s face who was giving him an amazing blow job. I imagined what it must have looked like and got even more turned on. I gave one last thrust against his face and shoved his head down one more time and I just gave into it. I had the most amazing orgasm I had ever had. It was never ending. My dick just keep pulsating and pumping and my eyes rolled almost all the way into the back of my head. I shoved his head up and down and thrusted my hips and dick into his mouth each time my dick pumped and it felt even greater and more intense. I moaned like crazy and he reached up to cover my mouth as he was still giving me a blow job because I was making too much noise. I swear, my orgasm felt like it lasted at least 3 minutes.

When it was over, my legs were numb and I couldn’t feel myself. I was just sitting there, naked, with a blank look on my face. It was indescribable. I felt like heaven.

After about five minutes, I finally came back to my senses and remembered, a promise was a promise. I went over to him and yanked his shorts down. He too wasn’t wearing underwear. I went right in, I grabbed his 5”, hairless dick and shoved it into my mouth. It tasted different than what I thought it would taste but it wasn’t bad and I didn’t care. I just wanted to return the favor.

I started sucking him as he did to me, moving my head up and down and circling him with my tongue. I also started grabbing his legs and caressing his ass while sucking his dick. He also began thrusting into me by humping me and he also grabbed my head and started shoving it down. I loved every bit of it. He lasted much less than I did. He only lasted about 2 minutes when he groaned and let himself go. He just unloaded into my mouth. He shot out spurts of cum into my mouth and I didn’t care. I swallowed all of it. I loved it so much that I let him and continued to suck.

He started moaning softly and breathing heavily and then it was over. I looked up and he had the same blank stare I had. I put on my shorts and he did too and we just began making out on the bed. I fell asleep in his arms.

When I woke up, I got up to use the bathroom and creeped over to my aunt’s bedroom, where I could see that she was still sleeping.

My cousin was still asleep. I thought it’d be a fun surprise to wake him up. So I went back in the bed and under the blankets, lowered his shorts to his butt, and started sucking on his soft dick. He woke up and did not protest. His dick sprang right back up and he softly moaned and writhed in the bed as he unloaded cum into my mouth. He did the same to me and went under the blankets and pulled my shorts off all the way and started sucking me. There was something about a morning blow job that felt different and almost even better than the blow job the night before. I orgasmed and that was that. We kissed and then went into the living room to play video games.

As time went on, we sort of drifted away from each other and only saw each other on holidays and birthdays. Each time I saw him, I hoped we would do something but it didn’t. I really wanted to do things with him again. Each time I would jack off, I would think about that weekend we had and have incredible orgasms with that in mind. But nothing ever happened.

It wasn’t until several years later when I was fourteen and he was sixteen that we did anything again.

It was Thanksgiving and the entire family was having dinner at my other aunt’s house. She had a two story house and she was quite wealthy so she always invited everyone over for every family event.

So during dinner, I sat next to him at the kid’s table and we were all joking around, socializing, having fun and eating and what not with my other cousins (all were younger than us, no one above 10 years old. The “kid’s” table (which wasn’t really a kid’s table, just a giant fancy dining table where the kids had to sit) was in the dining room, completely separated and in another part of the house from the main kitchen where all of the adults were eating.

My aunt’s called their kids from the kitchen to go get pie. I was too stuffed for pie and my cousin didn’t want any pie either so all of our younger cousins went to the dining room to get pumpkin pie and we stayed talking.

He dropped his fork under the table, which had a long, brown/orange table cover over it, blocking all view from under the table, and went under to pick it up.

I thought nothing of that at first until I felt my zipper pulled down. My dick shot up like a rocket as my cousin pulled it out from my zipper and began to suck.

It was just like the old days except out in public. It felt so fucking incredible and just like the old days. I was softly moaning and biting my lip until all of my younger cousins suddenly came running back inside the dining room with their pumpkin pie plates and sat down. They couldn’t see what was going on since the table cover draped all the way down to the floor, obscuring everything that was going on. They asked me where my cousin was and I told them he was in the bathroom. They shrugged and went about eating their pie. I reached down and tugged on my cousin’s head to get him to stop but he pushed my hand aside and kept on sucking. It took every bit of my strength to act as if nothing was happening. I pulled out my phone and acted like I was texting so they wouldn’t suspect anything. I was looking down at my phone, pretending to text in front of my younger cousins who were all laughing, talking, and eating their pumpkin pies while feeling waves and waves and waves of pleasure as my cousin sucked my dick right under the table beneath them. I tried so hard not to moan or breath heavily so we wouldn’t get caught because I was so turned on by this. I was horny as fuck! I reached down under the table and rubbed on his head a little bit like I used to when we were younger and I just came. He sucked on my dick and took all of my cum and swallowed it. As I was cumming, my eyes closed and I started breathing heavily. One of my cousins looked at me and asked if I was getting sick. I told him softly and out of breath that my stomach hurt but that I was okay. He asked me if I wanted him to go get my mom or something and I told him no, that I was fine. As if a stroke of luck suddenly came, my other cousin pulled out his PSP and they all started watching him play. I came and came and came and my cousin swallowed all of it. Another stroke up luck happened, they got up and went away to the living room since the couches were more comfortable. My cousin popped right out and sat down and I dove right down under the table to return the favor. I also sucked his dick, this time, without interruption from my cousins or any adults, who were all in the kitchen laughing loudly and drinking at this point. No one came in and he moaned and breathed heavily. He came into my mouth and I swallowed.

That was the highlight of my Thanksgiving. The greatest Thanksgiving ever. We all went home and again, we went on with our lives and drifted apart. I had already forgotten about our fun times in the past and since that Thanksgiving night, I had already had a girlfriend and I was currently dating a girl (I was still a virgin in that department, the furthest I ever went was a handjob from my ex). Still, though, most times that I masturbated, I thought of those days, but I didn’t really seek them out anymore and they hardly every crossed my mind anymore.

At least until about two years later when he was 18 and I was 16 (I turned seventeen about seven months after he did). He still looked really young since he was a late bloomer. He still had no facial hair and I didn’t either since I was only 16. At that point, I barely had any pubic hair and the very little that I had, I shaved it because I never liked the look. I still had absolutely no armpit hair and barely any visible leg hair and I was made fun of because of that by some of the guys at school. But that didn’t bother me because I don’t really like hair that much.

The morning of his 18th birthday, he invited me to the movies since it had been a long time since we’d hung out just the two of us and it was cheap if we went to the movies before 11. He had a license already and he used his mom’s car to go places. He picked The Avengers, which had been released at least three months before that I still hadn’t seen. Older movies are usually shown in the smallest room to leave the big theater rooms open for the most recent movies. We bought our ticket (he paid for me since he invited me although I tried to pay for us both since it was his birthday but didn’t let me), bought soda and popcorn, and sat down at the theater. The seats were kind of smaller and cramped together so I sat a seat away from him.

About 20 minutes into the movie, he got up and said he didn’t like the angle of the movie from where we were sitting and that he’d sit all the way at furthest row away from the screen, which was a little bit more higher up than the seats in the middle where we were sitting.

I went up with him and I sat down. We could have sat anywhere we wanted because no one was in the theater. It was about 10am when were there and no one ever goes to theaters that early. Instead of a seat away like I sat down, he sat right next to me. We kept on watching the movie. He was deep into the movie and wasn’t paying attention to anything else. Super hero movies were our favorites ever since we were small so he was really into it.

I started thinking about our earlier days and I started getting horny and I started growing a bulge. About 15 more minutes into the movie, I couldn’t stand it. I had to do something.

I fidgeted around for a bit. I put my armrest up and put my hand down next to my leg. The seats were so cramped that my hand touched a bit of his leg. He didn’t move or look at me or do anything at all that showed that he noticed me doing that. So I moved my hand slowly up his thigh and started rubbing around his bulge. I unzipped his pants and pulled out his dick and went right in. I put it into my mouth and he leaned his head against the seat. I got down onto my knees because it was uncomfortable leaning over from the seat next to him. I sucked and sucked and sucked and he shoved my head down and started humping my face again. He moaned and moaned and started moaning and breathing my name and I was so turned on that I kept going harder and deep throating his huge dick.

He was at around 7 or 8 inches already at his age but he had no pubic hair that I could see. I pulled his pants down around his ankles and got the delicious sweet smell of his dick and kept on sucking. I grabbed at his thighs and grabbed his ass and squeezed it and caressed his legs and felt his entire body with my hands, I had to feel every bit of him. I wanted him. I was so turned on by him that I couldn’t stop feeling him with my hand. I twirled my tongue around his dick and shoved my mouth down all the way on it. I could taste the pre-cum oozing out and kept going at it, up and down, smacking my lips on it and jacking him off at the same time with my other hand. I started moaning and this must have turned him on even more because he grabbed my waste while I was sucking him and pulled my dick out.

He pulled up all the armrests and lied down across the theater seats. I got up on them with him, still sucking his dick. My head was pointing at his feet while I was sucking on his dick and he put his face on my dick and started sucking. We were 69ing each other in the movie theaters. It was so fucking amazing. While he was sucking my dick, he was grabbing my ass and started squeezing it. He started to put his fingers inside of my ass and rubbing me in circles. This felt so incredible. I had never had such an intense feeling in my life like I did that day. I did the same to him. I slowly spread his cheeks and put my fingers inside his, slowly circling his asshole. The feeling was so intense that we both blew our loads at the same time. He squirted and squirted and squirted cum inside of my mouth and I swallowed all of it madly. I shot out so much cum and the orgasm lasted so long and was so amazing, that everything blacked out. I was moaning his name so loud and he just yelled out a loud “UHHHHHHHHHHHHH”. We stopped. I still had his dick in my mouth and he still had mine in his. We just laid there for 10 minutes, not able to move. It was so incredible.

That moment, he took everything a step further. He got up and told me lie down on my back. I did. He grabbed my legs and put them up on his arms. He grabbed my ass and put his still raging hard dick slowly inside of me. I moaned with a little pain. He took it slow. He slowly edged his way in. I relaxed myself as his dick slowly slid into me. Finally, after about 5 minutes, it was in and it felt indescribable. His warm, throbbing dick was inside of me. It was a feeling that you have to experience, you just can’t describe it. I told him to just go at it. He started slow and it felt like heaven. It felt like an orgasm in my ass that just wouldn’t stop. I told him to go faster and harder. He did. The faster and harder he went, the more I would moan his name. I moaned and moaned and moaned with each thrust and he was just standing there breathing and panting loudly. It felt so fucking amazing, he thrust and thrust and thrust and the feeling was even better than getting a blow job. The movie was just background noise covering our moans and the noise of his dick slamming against my ass. It was pretty loud but no one was inside the theater. My eyes were rolling back inside of my head when all of a sudden, I had an orgasm. I started oozing out cum all over my dick without having touched myself. It was the most intense orgasm I had ever had. It felt as if my dick was exploding each time it pumped out cum. After quickly having returned the favor to him, the movie was over and we had to go home. It was the awesomest experiences I have ever had in my entire life.


February 23, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

First Time Guy Friends

Last summer, I stopped by to see a guy that I knew and was sort of friends with. He was nice enough, kind of overweight and really into his computer and video games, which I found rather boring. Anyway, we had some coffee and he told me all about the latest computer things and games, and I sat there patiently listening for a while. I was going to leave, but it started raining. He said that I could stay a while longer, and said that we could play some video games. I wasn't too interested, and he grinned, and said that we could always play some indoor games if I wanted. I wasn't sure what he meant, and he said that we could just play some guy games and maybe jack off together. I was a little hesitent, not having ever done anything like that with another guy before. But he said that it would at least be something to do and fun. Like I said, I was feeling bored, and I decided, that maybe it would be fun, and why not? So we got undressed, and it was kind of fun being naked together. Like I said, he was overweight, and not the most physically attractive guy, but he actually looked pretty good without his clothes on. He had a small penis and really big balls and a lot of pubic hair. Anyway, after a couple of minutes, he starts to get an erection. His penis is sticking boldly up, with a very large tip. Seeing him getting a hard on made me start having one, too. My erection was noticably quite a bit bigger than his, and he was impressed and I felt proud, and liked the compliments he gave about it. He started to feel my erection, so I reached down and started to feel his. I had to admit that it was kind of exciting getting to hold and fondle another guy's hard dick and balls. I could tell that he had obviously done this sort of thing with another guy before, although he never said that he was Gay or anything. After we got started, I felt actually quite comfortable with doing this with him, and kind of liked having the opportunity to see what it was like. I was a little surprised when he leaned over and started sucking on my erection. I didn't mind how that felt. When he stopped, I was curious, so I tried sucking on his. I was sort of amazed that it wasn't awful doing that like I might have thought, but quite a turn on. The swollen head of penis felt incredible smooth in my mouth and quite large. I was sort of afraid that he might actually come in my mouth while I was doing that, and I was surprised that at the same time I was also wishing that he would just ejaculate suddenly so I could see what that was like. He held off, though. I was pretty intrigued by how exciting this was. He gave me a kiss, and feeling daring, I kissed him back. Of course we were sitting in the living room on the sofa doing this. He then got up and said he would be right back. When he returned, he had a condom. He told me that he really wanted to stick his dick in my butt. I wasn't too sure about that, but he convinced me to let him do that a little bit. So he put the condom on, and I got on my hands and knees on the floor, and he stood on his knees behind me. Hold ing his hard penis, he pushed it forward and rubbed the swollen end against my butt hole, which felt surprisingly stimulating. After a moment of that, I felt the firmness of his organ begin to push in. I tensed a little, but it wasn't difficult and didn't hurt like I was half way expecting. Also, like I said, his erection wasn't all that big. Mostly it was thick, but my opening had no trouble in stretching to accomodate it. It felt very thrilling to have him in me like that, and it felt even more thrilling when he started slide in and out. That went on for maybe two minutes with a nice steady pace, and it made my erection unbelievably stiff! Finally, he grunted and pushed in and kept his penis there, and I realized that he was coming. That got me so excited, that I suddenly began ejaculating. My creamy liquid just squirted uncontrollably out. I was shocked, because I had never had it just happen like that before. It was really great! Afterwards I was surprised by how terrific that had been, actually doing it with another guy. Of course he hadeally liked it too, and confessed that he had always wanted to do that with me. I felt flattered. We stayed naked and had some more coffee, and about forty minutes later, I let him have butt sex with me again, and loved it. This experience did not make me Gay, and I had no sudden and wild desire to start having sexual relationships with other guys. Although he and I have managed to have a pretty good Gay-friendship now for this entire last year, and it is something that we both enjoy. I am glad that I got the opportunity to try being with another guy, and to allow myself to find that uniquely pleasurable in an a pleasing, all-male way.


March 10, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

Hey

I had a friend, "J", who's grandmother lived across the street from me. One day when he was over visiting for the day we were in the basement playing hide and go seek with the lights off. We had found each other and started wresting around having some fun. Once I stood up along with him I noticed that his penis was hard and I also noticed that mine was too. He started to laugh and reached out and hit my erection and said let me see it, hesitant I figured it couldn't hurt so I grabbed the waist band on my shorts and dropped my pants. He smiled and laughed and said I got you beat I think and dropped his shorts to astonish me. His penis was much bigger then mine was. He bent down and kissed the tip of my penis 3 or 4 times and then placed my hand on his and asked me to rub it. I slowly began to stroke his penis back and forth smoothly and calmly. He the laid down and I continued as he reached out and started to caress the head on my now throbbing penis. He stood back up and stood behind me gently rubbing his penis on my butt ad pressing it up against my butthole. We did not get that far but we did continue stroking until he cummed and so did I. We never again did anything like that but I will never forget that day.


March 12, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Happy Birthday

My best friend-we'll call him Kyle-and I have jerked each other off before. It stared when we were in 10th grade. We would work out a lot at my house at the little home gym we had in our basement. One time when we were working out, I started getting a hard on thinking about one of the girls at our school. Kyle noticed when he walked around to where I was lifting my weights. Damn bro nice penis. I tried hiding it and passing it off like it was no big deal, but he said it's ok dude. Do you want me to help you with it? To be honest I had sometimes fantasized about doing something with him. He has a friggin great body - he's about 6' with a really tan, muscular body. He's got really defined pecs and abs and huge arm muscles too. He played football in middle school so he had an early start on weight training. I'm not to bad myself but my arms are no where as big as Kyle's. yea I guess man. You sure? I asked. Yea it's not weird or anything. Just helping a guy out. I agreed and started to take off my pants. My boner flopped out. Kyle knelt down and took my dick in his hand. The feeling was incredible, another guy holding your penis, but as he started stroking me the feeling only got better. With his right hand working my penis, his left hand started to massage my balls, sending even more waves of pleasure through my body. Finally, I told him I was about to cum. He stroked really fast and I felt the orgasm hit me like a ton of bricks. I spewed cum everywhere, all over my legs and his arms. Shit Brian that's a ton of jizz he said, wiping his hands off with one of the towels. I laughed a little and he came back. Return the favor? He asked, of course I said. He quickly threw his shorts aside and I got to work on his 8.5 boner. He moaned as I stroked him and felt his balls. After a few minutes, his breathing got shorter and he arched his back and I knew he was about to blow. I stroked maybe three more times before he erupted his load down my shirt. Haha sorry dude I should've warned you he said after he had regained his senses from the intense orgasm. It's cool I said I'll just have to change my shirt!

After that we would jerk each other off almost every time we worked out together. We didn't really go any further until Senior year. Kyle turned 18 and his family threw him a small party so I was at his house. After a few hours, most people had left so Kyle and I went to his basement to play some video games. Or so he thought. When we got in the basement, we went into the spare bedroom to grab some pillows to sit on. I closed the door behind us once we were inside. What's up Brian?! Kyle asked. it's your birthday and I wanted to give you the best present-me, I said. I went over to him and started rubbing his penis through his pants. He closed his eyes as I took his shorts off and started stroking his massive penis. After just a minute or too he opened his eyes and grabbed my hand stopping me. Get on your knees, he said. At first I didn't know what he wanted but then I understood. He lifted my shirt off and said open. I opened my mouth wide and he thrust his dick right in, wasting no time. I started bobbing my head up and down on his shaft, using my toungue on the head of his dick like my girlfriend did with me. Kyle started moaning and started thrusting in and out of my mouth. He tasted so good I just didn't want into stop. I licked his balls and kept going with his birthday bj. Suddenly, he took his penis out of my mouth and whispered to me Brian I really want to fuck you right now. Happy to please the birthday boy, I pushed him onto the bed. I started kissing his neck working my way down to his nipples and abs. I gave his penis just a few extra licks to be extra lubricated, then I positioned myself over it. I started to sit down on his boner and he started pushing his way in. At first it hurt a bit but after he was in, it felt so good. Kyle started thrusting, slowly at first but eventually he got going really fast. I was moaning and letting out little whimpers of pleasure as he drove his penis deeper inside me with every thrust. God Brian you're so tight but you feel so effing good he whispered to me. He flipped me over onto my back and lifted my legs up over his shoulders-that's when he started going to town. He was really hammering me now, thrusting in and out so fast I wondered how he had so much stamina. I was in heaven, feeling his meat inside me, and knowing it was giving him so much pleasure. Finally, he gave one last push and emptied his load inside me. I could feel my insides filling up with his cum and it felt fantastic. Kyle collapsed on my chest, his throbbing dick still in me. Best birthday ever. He whispered to me.

We haven't had sex again since but Kyle has sucked me off a few times. I will definitely keep you guys posted!


March 14, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

Two middle aged men together

I am over 50 and live on my own in a rather remote part of Ohio but have spent many years working in Europe. My wife has recently unexpectedly left me for someone much younger which has naturally upset the family. Although I had not appreciated it I guess I could not have given her what she wanted although I thought we had a very good sex life. We used to make love about three times a week, enjoyed many variations and had lots olf laughs. The house now seems very empty. I have always regarded myself as having a high heterosexual appetite so have not only been starved of it and, being shaken by events lost confidence.

In recent days I have come across your website and have to say I get a real turn on reading very frank stories from both the young and older males and females among you although I am sometimes envious of the sexual stamina of the some of the young! So I thought I would try and say my bit. Probably of little interest but anyway here goes.

I was late to start masturbating. I seem to remember I was about 15 thanks to a friend of mine. We were very shy, did nothing other than show each other our stiff peniss. He jerked himself off in front of me. I allowed him to touch me but at least I went away thinking there might be something in this worth trying myself. To cut a long story short I soon found myself doing it about every other day but have never since had any male relationships even when I was for a short time in the Army. I then met my wife and really did not need to masturbate. Fucking her satisfied me.

Without her I have quite naturally turned my attention to releasing sexual tension on my own as I do not feel like entering into another relationship. But that was not to be. An old friend of mine, a widower of about 60 and who lives in the next town unexpectedly called on me recently and as we were enjoying a beer he asked me how I was. I gave the usual answer about being busy etc. No, he said, I did not mean that. How are you doing without your partner. Slightly taken aback I blurted out Oh you mean sex. Yes he said, after all I presume we are both kind of in a similar situation. The more we talked the more I wondered if we could have a bit of fun together. We skirted around the subject a bit then I asked if he care to stay for a meal. He said yes with pleasure but had to return home and come back at about 8pm. During that time I cooked a steak and as he came back we relaxed over more beer and had our meal. He proceeded to tell me the sexual relations with his late wife (whom I knew quite well) were never good but he just accepted it. Now he was beginning to seek alternative pleasure.

So here we were two middle aged men without partners, never having had male to male experiences before, much in need of release but very apprehensive., indeed shy, about what might now unfold. After further delays I asked him if he would like to stay the night and offered him, should he feel like it, a bed in a spare room. He put his hand on my shoulder as we were having coffee and said no, could he be in the same room as me. We agreed to entirely respect it if either of us wanted to chicken out. That made us feel much more relaxed. Lets just chat more on my bed which naturally led to us both describing how we did it. I told him I liked to imagine a rather romantic atmosphere. My favoured positions are either to lie on my back but with my head propped up by pillows so I can see my actions or to face down on pillows with a hand on my penis fucking into it. He told me he only did it about once a week and preferred to kneel on his bed in front of a mirror or play with himself as he was on his computer watching porn. I decided the starting point might be do join him watching some porn as I had a laptop in my bedroom. He downloaded something he particularly liked. The only things I have seen are your own website videos. After only about a minute he turned towards me and felt my penis through my trousers. As he did that I soon became erect. He said you seem to be ready for action. A nice feeling. He then lay on his back and started to pull the zip down and loosen his trousers. As I was moving my hand towards this he took it and placed it between his trousers and pants pressing down on his now firm penis. Looking up at me he quietly said do as you wish. I need it so much. I had never stimulated another man so tried to do what I liked to do for myself. We both stood up, removed all our clothes down to our pants only. I then lay across his stomach propped with an elbow and looking down towards his legs slowly removed his pants. His penis was by now only semi erect, unlike me, uncircumcised and with short trimmed pubic hair. I ran the palm of my hand all around the area. He asked me to fold back his foreskin and massage the tip with my thumb at which point he soon became fully erect. Not as big as me, about four inches which he kept on apologising for and me replying it is of no concern. In any event I was doing something for the first time. As I began to run my fingers up and down his shaft it became clear I was not giving him a desired stimulation so I suggested I just watch him, encouraging him to just let himself go. At that point he got up, knelt on the bed whilst I lay between his legs. I watched him fondle his balls, massage between his legs, again whilst flaccid retract his foreskin with one hand and on regaining a full erection he started to run his fingers the full length up and down his shiny shaft, occasionally putting his own saliva on for lubrication. I had to encourage him not to worry about losing his erection from time to time. It really did not matter particularly as I can suffer from the same problem. This was not a marathon to be won! From my vantage point I took over which gave him a particularly nice unexpected sensation. He gradually became more tense, his breathing deeper accompanied by much groaning of pleasure. Was this to be the first time I had ever seen another man ejaculate. Well, not quite. Just before he wanted to climax he took over and his semen collected in the palm of his hand. He then fell across me elated, rolled over and slept whilst I wondered what to do next. As he awoke I was lying on my back just gently playing with myself. The moment he awoke I became erect again. He turned towards me, remarked on the pleasure of seeing my six inch penis and proceed to lick the tip. I almost came on the spot. He then said he just wanted to watch me so I reverted to lying on my stomach fucking myself into his hand. This worked perfectly and very quickly. We then cleaned up and he went home. Since then we have met a couple of times.


March 14, 2013
Sex - Female
Sexual Preference - Gay

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Getting it right

I've started and stopped this entry twice. Will finish it this time.

It's about my first real sexual experience with another woman after years of pretending, denying and doing it halfway.

Pretending means that things I did with were just normal experiments. Denying means not accepting my attraction to women. Halfway means activities that were like sex but not sex so that I could pretend and deny.

I started in high school exchanges looks with other girls in the locker room while we undressed, showered and dressed. It lead to kissing and hugging and sometimes to nudity in a bedroom and masturbation. In college I not only masturbated with other women, I slept naked with a few. There was fondling and kissing, too.

In my early twenties without locker rooms and dorms, I made contact with lesbians or bisexuals and engaged in limited sexual activities. Without full sexual relations, those relationships were short-lived.

When I was 25 I was attrracted to Phyllis who was 38. She tolerated my reluctance to commit and settled for masturbation and nudity for a while. Then she said it was time for me to see myself as I was: a lesbian. She invited me to spend a weekend with her at a ranch house she had inherited an hour or so out of town. She thought the secluded, rural environment would relax me.

We arrived late Friday afternoon. The old house was in perfect condition and was secluded by hills and trees. There was a jacuzzi on the patio. Phyllis opened a bottle of wine, and we got naked and went to the jacuzzi. The wine and water relaxed me, and I welcomed Phyllis's sexual advances. I knew then it was time to stop pretending and deny, but I was nervous starting with a woman who had been an open lesbian for more than ten years. After we finished the bottle, we dried off and went to hr bedroom. Like Phyllis, the room was big, not overdone but beautiful. She laid on the bed, spread her legs and said, this if for you. I had never seen a pussy up close, surrounded by thick dark hair, not unlike my own, and huge lips.

Phyllis wanted me to make her come with little foreplay. She told me to go down on her. I took a deep breath and kissed her pussy lips. I loved it, the smell and wetness and the way it looked. She continued to direct me, instructing me to put to fingers in her vagina, which I did. After a few minutes, she said to find her clit with my tongue. It was easy. It was big. Phyllis was enjoying it, and so way I to make someone that happy. She told me to take my fingers out of her vagina and insert one into her ass while I continued to lick her clit. She moaned in pleasure when I inserted my finger and reached orgasm shortly thereafter.

We laid together on the bed for several minutes. Phyllis kissed me and hugged me almost continuously. Then she began to make aggressive love to me. I had never experienced anything like it. She tested every part of my body to see what excited me. Sucked and bit my nipples. Licked my toes and feet. I liked it all. Then she went down on my pussy, wetted her finger in my vagina, and inserted into my ass. I had no idea how good that could feel. She brought me to the most powerful and longest-lasting orgasm of my life.

Eventually we went back to the patio. Phyllis lit the grill and opened more wine. It was still warm enough to be naked on the patio, where we ate great steaks and drank wonderful wine. When we had cleaned up, we went back to the bedroom and made love till we fell asleep.

What has 2 thumbs and loves blowjobs?
You, of course. Boring masturbation is a thing of the past. The Autoblow 2 is a toy for men that gives you a blowjob. Just click here to watch the demo video.

March 19, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

True Story.

I will start by saying that I met a woman a little over a year ago at a flea market. She was interested in what I had on display for sale and I gave her my business card. A few days later she called me and said that she was interested in some of my products and may be interested in a barter agreement. She phoned me a few days later and invited me to her house to discuss things over tea. We made arrangements and I went to her beautiful upscale house and we had a nice conversation. We then talked about meeting again the following week for a chat over tea or coffee.

At this point I must say that we are both married and do not want to change our marriage commitment even though we are not completely happy with what we are committed to.

To make a long story short, one thing led to another and we became very attracted to one another. It started out by some innocent hugging, then some cuddling, then to some kissing and finally to some feeling of her breast. Eventually it led to some really close contact by rubbing against each other. It made us feel so good as this was missing in both of our marriages. Neither one of us had sex with our spouses for quite a while. This activity went on week by week for several months. We met at her house or at another location we went to. We fell in love but knew we would not leave our current marriage. Both of us have been married for a very long time and we were now in our 60's. This was a first for both of us and had never experience a relationship like this after we had become married.

Our first mutual masturbation was something I will never forget. We were hugging and dry humping with our clothes on and she asked me if I would like to masturbate. I said I would if she would. I undressed first and then she followed. We got in a 69 position and I saw her naked for the first time. Oh My! What a beautiful sight! I was so excited and had such a huge erection. I am 8-1/2 inches fully erect and was ready to do herself. She has such a beautiful area in and around her pussy. She had never shaved her pubic area and it was quite a full bush and the most beautiful thing that I have ever seen. I started to masturbate then she lay down beside me facing me while on her back and started to do herself. She worked on her clitoris and then put a couple of fingers in her vagina. That really started me going. I was stroking my penis and she was going to town on her vagina and vagina! Finally she raised her butt up to show her tiny butt-hole and that was all I needed. I started to cum and asked her if she wanted to see it up close. She responded and watched as I spurted all over my belly and chest. She rubbed her fingers on the drops of cum. Then she offered her fingers to me to lick her sweet-tasting pussy juice.

That was the only time that we masturbated together. I think she feels guilty about what happened and has not allowed it to happen again. We still see other frequently but not like we use to. We are still close friends and see each other and talk quite often. I would like to experience masturbation with her again but don't know if/when it will happen. We both have marriages that are okay and don't want to do anything that will alter that.

I have wishes and hopes that I can see her beautiful body again and feel her wonderful skin with my hands. Right now it is just that.. wishes.. and visions of what happened a few months ago. I do hope we can both experience what we did together that was so wonderful and fulfilling and just seemed natural for us. Something that I will never forget.


March 22, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

Ypu never know what can happen

I had been waiting ages for this time to come, I had the house to myself and everything was set. I was going to perform the couch cushion bag masturbation techniques. I had done this technique before, but never lasted very long, I was gonna last ages this time. I removed all my clothes and went and got a bag and put 3 generous pumps of hand cream in the bag, then placed it in the couch cushion. My dick was now ready to go in, so in it slipped because of all the lube, it was amazing, so there I am humping away having a hell of a good time. In and out and in and out, now I am a virgin so I don’t know what a pussy should feel like, but if it’s as good as this couch I’ll be wanting sex a lot. So this continues for 30 minutes after I nearly come twice. I start thinking to myself, what could make this fell better, then it hits me we have cucumbers growing in the garden, I’ll play with my anus. So out I go and pick a medium sized cucumber and put a condom over it, next I lube up my ass starting with a finger. After a while I progress to the cucumber and it was tight at the start but then it gets looser. I continue using the cucumber, then put my dick back into the couch and thrust away. I am thrusting extremely hard and long strokes. I finally cum and have the best cum ever, then I go to remove my dick from the bag only to realise my dick has slipped out the bag and I’ve just put cum and cube into the couch cushions. So I better start cleaning up so I remove the cucumber from my ass and start cleaning my dick, when all of a sudden my dad is home and they see me naked with a bag in the couch and a cucumber with a condom on it. What the f*****g hell is going on here dads say, I reply with just having a wank, now this was the first time I’d been caught after 5 years. I begin to explain myself and dad stops me and says don’t worry I used to jack off aswell as a teenager. So you totally understand I say he replies yes, then removes his pants and jocks and shows me the way he usually does it. We both cum together and he says can I possibly suck your dick. I say go for it, but you better be good, he definitely is, wow I was in pure heaven. We continue to have these sessions when my dad and I are alone. Not I better go rub this one out cause I’m as hard as a rock.


March 22, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Beach Masturbation

Once while at a nude beach I was naked in the water up to my waste. A young girl about 19 or 20 came up to me and started making conversation. I said do you know I don't have a bathing suit on. She replied yes and we kept on talking. As we talked I made sure the waves kept moving me in towards the shore. Soon I was only akle deep and she kept glancing at my penis as we talked. We eventually went up to sit on the beach and continue our conversation. By now I was harder than chinese arithmatic and I could see that she liked every inch of it. I asked if she had ever seen a naked man before and she said only her father once by accident. Then she asked if she could touch my penis. I said I wouldn;t mind at all so she grabbed ever so softly. I thought I was going to explode. I lay back on the beach while she kept playing with my penis and moving to my balls. After a while I began playing with it and she just watched me. It didn't take long before I came and shot all over my stomach and chest. She kept saying oh wow that was great, how did it feel. then she took both hands and started rubbing my cum all over my chest, stomach,and penis and balls. When she was done we talked a liile more and parted ways.

CrowdFunded Blowjob Robot
The Autoblow2 makes blowjobs available 24 hours a day, 7 days a week – for life. Demo video and more information available by clicking this link.

March 27, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Other

Editorial

Re It's good luck

I've recently read through all the stories on here. And I gotta say, the best stories by far is the it's good luck series ( published in 2011) just wow! I sincerely hope the owners of this site don't block my post. I'm really hoping the original author still lurks around these posts and realizes that he still has a fan base. I am dying to know what happens next!!


March 27, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - SoloSexual

Mutual Masturbation Fantasy

My Teacher

My teacher is so sexy. She has shoulder length, blonde,straight hair that is kind of curly. She wears glasses, has nice lips and sexy eyes. She's smallish and not skinny but not fat. She's got a nice round ass and the best tits I've ever seen. In class, I always sit there hoping to catch a glimpse. I sometimes stroke my penis. One day she was handing back tests and I dropped my pen accidently, she bent over to pick it up and I got a huge boner. It was rubbing my boxers and my huge erection was willing to get out. She then kneeled down and got something out of her bag and I saw the top of her tits that were jiggling as she rooted for whatever she was looking for. I slowly began stroking my penis. The bell went and the class left as school was over. I stayed to wait for my boner to go down. She called me to her desk. Crap! I didn't have time to put it in my bulging penis in my waistband. When I walked up to her desk, with my hand covering my erection, she said I saw what you did. I've never felt so scared in my life. I didn't know what to do. Just then she moved my shaking hands and uncovered my huge bulge. She calmly walked to the door, locked it, walked back to her chair and said Show me. I slowly took my penis out and it already had precum on it. Wow she said. That's pretty big she said complimenting me. I'm about 6 inches so I though I was below average but she said Average is about 6 but you're quite thick. She slowly stroked it. Can I see your tits? I asked. Ok, straight to the point are we?. I nodded. She stopped jerking me and slowly undid her white see through shirt to reveal a lace black bra. She also took off her tight fitting skirt to reveal a matching thong. You like. I nodded in approval. She then slowly pulled her pants down to reveal a smooth pussy. Shen then lifted my jaw from the ground to gaze at her tits. You ready? she asked. I just nodded. She undid her bra to reveal the best tits I've ever seen anywhere. They're about 32 DD and sit real well on her chest for a 36 year old woman. She has lovely nipples. They are nice and stiff and her areolas look adequate to her tits. Wanna tit fuck? she said. Again I nodded, lost for words. She slid down on her knees, took a little bottle of lube from her cabinet and dripped a load of it on her tits. She grabbed my pulsing penis and began to rub it in between her big titties. I was in heaven! Then, after staring into my eyes, smirking, she started to suck it aswell and lick my bell-end. I knew I was going to cum soon, so began to rub her clit. I just rubbed as hard as I could because she started to deepthroat me and it was very sloppy so I knew I couldn't last. She kept sucking and started gagging, which made all the juice from her mouth fall onto her tits , and then I let out a small moan so she took my penis from the back of her throat and jerkrd my penis while rubbing my bell-end on her nipples. I blew a huge load all over her tits that covered her titties from left to right. MMMMMMM, well, you definately enjoyed yourself. Tell you what if you stay back after class every day, I'll suck your penis and we'll slowly get kinkier and more hardcore. Deal? she said. I just nodded and said Don't worry, I can't wait to see those titties again tomorrow and winked and kissed her on the way out and left her nude and covered in my cum on her desk to finish her self off. Down the corridor I heard a scream the a moan . Still after all that I got a boner, and knowing she just cam, I went back for more. The End.


March 30, 2013
Sex - Female
Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

Masturbating with my BF

I started masturbating age in my mid teens when I caught my older brother jerking off and he told be girls could do it too. My first mutual masturbation experience was with a girl, early adulthood. I was round he apartment doing coursework for Uni and she turn on some porn, one thing led to another and we ended up masturbating together. My best experience was with my 2nd boyfriend a few years later, he was (to my horror) uncircumcised, which I though would make our sex life horrible and disgusting, but it was the best sex I ever had and made jerking him off ALOT easier. One day I walking in on him watching porn and it really turned me on, I ended up masturbating with him too it, and eventually we masturbated each other.


March 31, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Jackoff led to gay sex

I love reading this site every night before I go to bed. I never thought I'd write anything, but here goes.

This happened to me on Saturday, March 23, 2013 at Newport Beach, California. I'm a senior and just turned 18 and I love to surf, so I was at the beach waiting for something decent to ride. Had on my wetsuit since it was a little cold. Another guy about my own age was doing the same thing. The waves were crappy. So he and I started talking. His name was Eric (not his real name). He said he is a senior at Mater Dei High School in Santa Ana. I told him I got to Newport Harbor High School. A couple of serious blonde babes were jogging by on the shore. Totally hot tits and ass. I told him to look over there so he could see them too. He said they were nice but he is not into girls. I said, are you gay. He said yes. I said and you're out? He said yes. I said I'm cool with that.

He said did you every do anything with a guy? I said no. But I was honest and I told Eric that I thought some guys were really cute and that I had fantasized about doing something with them, and that I sometimes watch free gay porn on the web. But I said I really like girls and that my girlfriend now lets me feel her tits and ass and she has even jacked me a few times. Eric said that was totally cool. He said would I ever want to try something with him to see if he likes guy stuff too? He said having fun with guys too doesn't mean your gay. I was really nervous, but I said yes, but I told him I wouldn't know anything about what to do. He said I've got my moms SUV in the parking lot and it has really darkened windows except in the front seat, but he put up one of those silver sun shades in the front window so no one can see it. He said he'd show me everything I need to know. He said the back seats are out of the SUV because his dad had been hauling plywood the day before from Home Depot. There was a thick comforter he was using to protect the inside from getting scratched by the drywall and we could spread that out and he could show me some stuff.

I was REALLY nervous, but I said OK. So we paddled into shore and took off our wetsuits next to the car and dried off. There was really no one around and the parking lot was pretty deserted. It was too early for people to come to the beach and the fog hadn't lifted yet. So we climbed in the back, closed the rear gate and spread the comforter out on the floor. Eric said that the first thing I needed to learn is that kissing a guy is as much fun (although I'm not totally sure about that) as kissing a girl, especially if you think the guy is really hot. Eric is totally HOT. He said kissing is a good was to get started.

He told me to let him start, so he pressed his lips next to mine. I felt his tongue licking my lips and kinda pushing them open so he could get his tongue into my mouth. I was really nervous, but it felt strangely good. So I opened my mouth and we played tongues for a while. He then said that the next thing to do is for me to reach down to his swim suit and his crotch and see if he is getting a hardon. So I did. He had a boner that wrapped all the way around to his hip. He told me to keep rubbing. That would show interest. Then he felt my crotch and he found a huge hardon there too. I was super excited. I mean REALLY excited.

He said that now I should start to lick his tits really fast and that would give him a really sexy tingle, and then do the other tit too. When I started on his tits, he started to moan like he was really getting excited. He then licked my tits and slowly started to lick down my blonde runway that lead to my blonde pubes. He bit my penis on the outside of my trunks for a while. It felt so great. Then he took his teeth and pulled down my trunks and exposed my hardon. I'm about 7 1/2 inches. He slowly started to lick up and down my shaft. I was so hard it was really starting to hurt. He finally put my dick into his mouth and did some great jacking and tonging. It didn't take long and I finally shot my load into his mouth. He showed me all the cum and told me he is going to swallow it, which he did. That was so cool. He said it tasted pretty good.

Next, Eric told me to turn on my stomach. He told me he was going to rub some Vaseline on my asshole and then stick one finger inside and slowly open my asshole. Then he'd put in a second finger. He told me to try to relax. I told Eric I had watched a lot of gay porn on the free sites and it looked like it was painful at first when a guy first started to get fucked. He said his penis is not as thick as some guys peniss so that his would slide in my ass pretty easily and was I sure I still wanted to try it or wait for another time. I said I wanted to go for it.

So Eric put one finger in my ass and played with it for a while. Then 2 fingers and finally 3 when he said I think your ready. I got into a doggy style position and he really slowly began to put his penis in my ass. It was tight but he was slow and gentle and he had a lot of Vaseline on his dick and on my asshole. In just a little and out. In a little more then out slowly. Finally he got his 9 inches in all the way. The longer he pumped me then easier it felt. And by the time he was ready to come, it was really actually feeling super. I could feel him come and he made the noises to show he was really into it. He said he'd let me fuck him next time if I wanted to. I said I DID. Like tomorrow.

So we cleaned up with some small towels Eric had in the SUV. We passionately kissed each other and I got in my car and went home and Eric left too. We could not hook up on Sunday because he had to go to church. So it will probably be next Saturday before we can hook up again for more sex lessons. I can't wait. I really want to try to fuck Eric like he did me. And I still need to learn to suck him. So much to learn, not enough time.

Mangasm Makes Prostate Orgasm Toys
Are you the kind of guy who is looking to try something new? If so, we recommend you try a new type of toy that is made specifically to give you better, longer lasting orgasms. Click here to learn more.

April 1, 2013

Masturbation that Led to Straight Sex

My Cousin

I'm 19 years old but I don't look like it. I look much younger and I still don't have facial hair, unfortunately. My female cousin is 15 and we were practically raised together since birth. We tell each other everything, laugh at the same lame jokes, love the same movies, hang out at the mall, take walks together since we lived so close, and joke around all the time. She's so beautiful. She has long, flowing brown hair, gorgeous eyes, and a radiant and happy look on her face all the time, she had such nice tits too and very, very smart. She didn't look anything her age. She looked 17 or 18.

I never really thought of anything except for the fact that she was my cousin. Every time I went over her house or she came over to mine to hang out or sleep over or anything of that nature, she'd ALWAYS wear extremely short shorts as PJs despite the fact that she always wore sweatpants anywhere else and at her house.

Just a while back, though, she started going a little overboard. She started grabbing my arm, squeezing my hands, accidentally grazing my legs when we'd sit on the couch to watch movies, and things like that. It was then that I started thinking a little bit more about our relationship.

One night, I was wearing my gym shorts and lying down with my dog on the couch watching a movie with her, no one was at my house. She was here to spend the night and she was lying down on the floor directly next to the couch, within arm's reach. She had a blanket and a pillow and she was watching the movie. We were laughing and whatever and each time, there was something funny, she'd laugh and grab my legs. My dog got cold so she bundled inside of my blanket inbetween my legs. I was uncomfortable so I spread my legs open and took my blanket off to cover her, since I wasn't as cold and didn't feel like having a blanket.

The blanket was inbetween my legs and I had them spread wide open when something really funny happened in the movie, she laughed so hard and reached up and grabbed my crotch. My dick shot up immediately and I acted like nothing happened. I just laughed at the movie and on it went.

The movie ended and we stood up talking late into the night. She was telling me about her new school and how she missed her friends and how she really wanted a boyfriend but no guy had ever asked her out. She wanted to be asked out the way that chick from Sixteen Candles had been asked out to Prom. I told her I was extremely shocked since she was one of the most beautiful girls I've ever seen and the guys were probably shy. She blushed and giggled and looked down.

We kept talking but that night, nothing sexual happened, nor did it ever cross my mind.

But the next day, we went to the mall to hang out. We were at a store and she was looking at designer sunglasses. We were trying to find the price of one of them but it was sealed to the box, and the price was underneath. As I was trying to pull the glasses out, she took it in her hand and tried doing it herself since the glasses wouldn't budge out of the box. I was looking towards her hands holding the box when she looked up into my eyes. She gave me a longing look, and kind of smiled. She reached up slowly..... and slowly.... and slowly... and finally, her lips locked onto mine. I felt a warm tingle in my spine as she kissed me. I didn't know what to feel except to walk away.

It was wrong. First of all, I was 19 and she was 15. Second, WE'RE FIRST COUSINS! But at that moment, I fell in love. I denied it for the rest of that trip at the mall and I didn't mention anything. We just went on like nothing happened. I didn't know what to do but I couldn't deny the fact that I really enjoyed that kiss. It was amazing. Sparks flew and it felt magical. But I felt ashamed of myself for thinking that.

Later that day, my parents still weren't home even though I longed that they would. I didn't wanna be alone with her in the house knowing how awkward it would be. I texted my mom and she said she'd be back late into the night.

We put on one of the Harry Potter movies and I sat down on the small couch which only had room for 2 people, she followed suit and also sat on that couch. She brought up what had happened earlier. She said she didn't know why she did it but that she'd been wanting to do it for so long. She said she was sorry. I told her how conflicted I felt because she was so young and she was MY COUSIN! She said she never thought of me like a cousin, but as her best friend. Now that I had realized it, so did I. I told her that I never thought of her as anything more than a cousin but since that kiss, I didn't know what to think.

She told me not to think, she told me to just let myself go... At that point, she got ontop of me and kissed me again. I couldn't stop her. So I just let myself. We made out for about ten minutes when we started breathing heavily, she tore my shirt off, unbuckled my belt, and lowered my camo shorts down. I was only in my boxers. I didn't want to take her clothes off. She kept telling me to do it for her but I wouldn't. I didn't want to take it any further. I was already feeling guilty but my human instinct took over. I reached up under her t-shirt and grabbed her tits. I squeezed them, she moaned. I took her shirt off, tore off her bra, and caressed her breasts. I held her head behind her ear with my hands through her hair with one hand and my other hand was on one of her breasts. I lowered my head down and enveloped her nipple in my mouth. She moaned softly again. That drove me so wild. She reached down with her hand and grabbed my dick through my boxers. She pulled my dick out through the hole of my boxers and started massaging it and jacking me off. I was in heaven. Through her short shorts, I reached down and started circling her pussy with my hand. Her eyes rolled into the back of her head.

I felt my inner animal jump out. At this point, she was a girl and I was a boy and we were about to do what mankind was meant to do, our sole purpose, what we have been doing since the beginning of time.

I reached down into her shorts and underwear and felt her pussy. She was so wet. I started sliding my finger up and down her slit and around her clit. She was breathing heavily from the pleasure she was feeling. I couldn't believe this was happening. I had only ever done this once with my ex girlfriend and this was as far as we had gone. I had never had sex before. I was still a virgin.

I started massaging her clit and circling it with my index and middle finger and occassionally inserted my fingers into her vagina. She gasped and a moan escaped into my mouth. I loved feeling in control of her. I really liked it.

As I circled and rubbed her clit faster and faster, she started breathing even heavier than she was before. Her hips started moving and thrusting into my hand. She screamed FINGER ME, UHHHHH, and I did. With one hand, I circle and rubbed on her clit, and with the other, I fingered her. She started bouncing up and down on the couch as her eyes rolled into her head and her breathing increased even further.

I did something I didn't think I'd ever do. I pulled her shorts and underwear off and grabbed her ass, spread her legs open, and shoved my face inbetween her legs. She started screaming and moaning my name and she was humping my face. I was so turned on by this that I started slurping and sucking and circling her with my tongue. She started squeezing her legs over my head and the pressure from her beautiful, warm thighs felt amazing. She moaned an extremely loud UHHHHHHHHH and she squirted into my face like I'd never cummed in my life and I'm a guy! I had no idea anyone could squirt as much as she did. After she was doe, she looked spent. She fell asleep.

I climbed into the couch next to her and held her and started caressing her hair out of her face, rubbing her head, which was on my chest.

I felt so guilty about this. I didn't ever want it to happen but my hormones overcame the best of me.

I didn't want to fall asleep since I was scared shitless that my mom would come and catch us in this position but I couldn't overcome it, and I fell asleep.

I woke up shocked at what I was feeling.

My cousin had my dick in her mouth. My dick shot straight up and I put my arms behind my head and she sucked me up and down. I had never gotten a blow job by my ex before so I had no idea what it felt like. The feeling is indescribable. It's the most intense feeling in the world. Your dick is being sucked and pulled by someone's warm and wet mouth and the feeling is so unique and invigorating. The first time you get a blow job feels better than sex will ever feel. It's amazing.

I only lasted about 5 minutes before I reached down for head, started shoving her head up and down myself, and cummed in her mouth. She swallowed every last bit of it and she licked my dick clean. She then went up to me and kissed me, I also licked some of my cum off of her face. It was erotic licking my own cum from the corner of her mouth.

I didn't have a condom so I told her I didn't want to take things any further. She understood and got dressed. She only wore underwear and her t-shirt, no bra or shorts. We spent the rest of the day cuddling under a blanket on the couch watching Harry Potter movies. She said she loved me, I told her I loved her too. She said she knew what we did was illegal and wrong but she said it felt so right and she said she'd never felt a connection like this on any level with anyone before. I also knew from school that it was not uncommon to make love to your cousin or get married in centuries before but only recently had it become taboo to do it. She thought that was bullshit because we are all humans. She said our age difference wasn't really that big and her own dad was 6 years older than her mom and when they met, her mom was only 16. That did kind of alleviate some of the feelings of guilt I was having, but still, I knew it was wrong.

I had never had so many thoughts run through my head in one day. Just the day before, she was my cousin whom I got along with a lot, today, I fingered her, ate her pussy out and she sucked my dick. How the hell did that happen??? The biggest thing wasn't the fact that we were cousins because I've heard of so many stories where relatives fell in love. The age difference was what scared me. I was 19 and she was 15. What if her parents found out? I'd be jailed for sure adn it would be the most embarrassing that I would ever go through. I couldn't face my family the same way ever again.

As the Harry Potter movies went on, she reached for my hand, which was holding her waist, and held it. I felt a warmth that I'd never felt before. I was in love.

I also fingered her again as she grinded her ass on my dick. I came through my shorts and she loved the feeling of my warm, sticky cum that leaked through her underwear.

We eventually had sex but that was a week later and another story.

Blow Your Mind With Better Orgasms
Our short videos explain everything you wanted to know but were afraid to ask about prostate simulation and male g-spot orgasms.

April 19, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

Hot in the Pool

It was a couple of summers ago when my new friend Tyler invited me over to sleepover at his house. It was pretty hot and he had a pool, so I didn't need much convincing. When I got to his house we headed straight to the pool. I was already in my swim shorts and ready to go. I pulled off my shirt and was ready to jump in when suddenly, Tyler ran past me and jumped in naked. I was pretty shocked as I didn't think we knew each other THAT well. I stood there staring at his long uncut dick, until he said lose the shorts. I asked him what if his parents seen us, and he told me they were in Vegas for the rest of the month. I was still hesitant to take my shorts off because his dick was so much longer than mine, but seeing as how he was already naked I thought it would only be fair if I was too. I jumped in naked and nervous as hell, but it felt good. We swam around and splashed each other for a while until we ended up just floating around in silence for a couple minutes. Tyler broke the silence and asked me what it was like to be circumcised. I told him that I didn't know what the difference was since I wasn't old enough to remember when I had foreskin. It was quiet for a while again until I got brave and suggested we feel each others dicks to see what was so different. He said not right now, lets dry off first. I asked him why and he said it was because of shrinkage. I laughed a little and agreed. Tyler ran into his house and came back with some towels. We dried off and laid in the sun for what felt like forever. I started to think about feeling Tyler's dick, and started to get hard. Tyler stood up and told me to follow him, he lead me to the pool house's bathroom which had a pretty big open shower, like one you would see at a gym or something but a lite smaller. Tyler turned on the shower to warm and we started to shower. Tyler suddenly said Now! and he grabbed my hand and placed iit on his hard penis, it felt thicker and slipperier than mine. Tyler grabbed mine and started stroking it. His hand on my penis felt amazing, I've masturbated myself many times before this and never felt that good. He started to stroke faster and faster as I got closer to orgasm. Before I got too close to orgasm I stopped Tyler and started to caress his dick. I asked him if I sucked him if he would suck me after and he agreed. I got on my knees and licked the tip and worked my way to the base, I took his whole dick in my throat and the. Took it out and sucked on it like no tomorrow. He came in my mouth only minutes after I started, I swallowed it all. As soon as he recovered from his orgasm he sucked my dick well. He copied the way I sucked his dick but he didn't take me I his throat. I came soon after and we agreed that we would do it again any chance we had. Now that Tyler has a girlfriend we don't do it as much but his girlfriends pretty cool about it. She even masturbated to us jerking each other off, but that's for another time.


April 21, 2013
Sex - Female
Sexual Preference - Gay

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

Trampoline

One time I was jumping with my friend on her trampoline. Her parents were not home so it was just us in her backyard. It was hot outside so we were only wearing shorts and tanktops. We aren't really afraid of being naked in front of eachother so she suggested we go topless since it was so hot. We both took our shirts and bras off. We started jumping again and I looked over and saw her c cup breasts with erect brown nipples bouncing. It made me get so wet. Out of no where she asked me if I had ever played with my breasts before and I said no. She then decided she would teach me how to. She started of by showing me how on her breasts. She grabbed both breasts with her little hands and started massaging their creamy flesh. It was making me so aroused and I started doing the same, waves of pleasure flowing to my wet center. Then she started grabbing and pinching her erect little buds moaning out in pleasure. My panties were soaked by this point and I was copying her every move getting hornier and hornier. She walked over to me and said she wanted to touch me so I let her. She grabbed my breasts and started roughly needing them and pinched my hard nipples. She then removed one hand, brought her mouth down to my free breast sucking and biting on my nipple. She switched breast and started to do the same thing on my other breat. Unable to control myself I unzipped my shorts stuck my hand inmy underwear and started rubbing my swollen, aching clit. She eventually stopped her ministartions on my breasts and took her own shorts and panties off. She laid down on the trampoline and started to rub her clit as well. I laid down and took my clothes off as well. She stuck three fingers inside of her dripping hole and started to thrust into her hand hips bucking bouncing up and down. I started and do the same and eventually we had a mindblowing orgasm at the same time. The rest of the day we experimented with eachother, touching our pussies and making eachother orgasm. Now every time we hang out together in private we always go topless and start touching eachother.


April 25, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Group Masturbation

Camping Trip

Several of years ago, my class went on a camping trip in the woods. The school divided the boys and girls by having us go on different weekends; so there no chance of peaking. Anyway this was the boys weekend and I was excited to go, I loved camping. When we got there and set everything up, we had 3 hours to do whatever we wanted as long as our whole tent with us. Luckily I shared a tent with my friends Josh, Zach, and Ryan. We went to our tent and talked about what we should do for the next 3 hours and came up with hiking. We ventured into the woods and talked about this and that, until the topic reached girls. I was young and horny as hell, as we kept talking my boxer briefs started to get tighter so I put my right hand in my pocket to hide my boner. As soon as I did this, Zach said, Hey Bryson, you getn pretty excited huh? (I'm Bryson by the way) I told him to shut up and he just laughed. It's ok Bryson I've got one too Josh said as he pointed to the bulge I his pants. Yeah me too, it's starting to hurt though. Do you think we can take care if this? Ryan added. We all looked around to make sure nobody was around us, which nobody would be, majority of the class went to play foot ball and the rest were playing cards or goofing around at the camp site. So I ran behind a tree a dropped my shorts and boxer briefs to my ankles, closed my eyes, and started to stroke away. All of a sudden I felt a hand on my balls, I jumped up and saw that it was Zach. What are you doing? I asked. Helping you out, c'mon you know you liked it Zach replied. I nodded my head for him to continue and looked up to see Josh and Ryan had followed me behind the tree as well. I was a little embarrassed because I wasn't as big as everyone else; Josh was definately the longest at about 6 1/2 inches, Ryan was not too far behind at 6, I was at 5 3/4 but the thickest, I wasn't to sure about Zach though be aide he still had his pants on. Stop Zach, it's your turn I told him. Zach shook his head and kept stroking my dick and tickilng my balls. I felt kind of bad that he was doing all the work. I was about to ask Josh and Ryan if they wanted an extra hand but they were on the ground 69ing. I was really shocked and turned on at the same time. It was weird to see my friends doing this but at the same time, really hot. I'm not gay but the bunch of us boys just masturbating together, was a big turn on. I told Zach that I was about to come and he shoved my dick in his mouth. This felt amazing, his mouth was warm and wet and as soon as he started sucking, I came straight down his throat. Zach sucked all of my cum out and I dropped to my knees, it was the best thing I ever felt. Zach pulled his dick out and asked if I would suck it, I told him of course and I got to it. Zach's dick was smaller than mine which made sense sin e he was the shortest of us and I guess that's why he didn't pull it out in the beginning for everyone to see. At this point Josh and Ryan had already finished cumming into eachothers mouths and were getting dressed as they cheered Zach on. Zach came in my mouth and I drank his cum. After we all got dressed and started heading back to camp. We went back to talking about video games and stuff and by the time we got back to camp it was time to prep for dinner.

Penis Documentary
Free picture site that was started to adress myths about penises (size and shape). This site also has a penis survey.


April 25, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Group Masturbation

Camping Trip Continued

After dinner we played some games, sang some songs and were sent to our tents to sleep. We of course, didn't sleep when we got to our tent. As soon as we were all in the tent with the entrance zipped up, I asked about earlier that day, if any of them masturbated together like that before. Yeah, Ryan and I found out what masturbation was together and did it together ever since Josh said. I was sleeping over his house and walked in on Aj (Josh's older brother) masturbating and he taught us how Ryan added. Cool I said. That was my first time said Zach. We talked about things we usually did during masturbation, where we masturbated, how much we did, and shared some techniques. This again made us horny so I suggested we do it again. This time, Josh say next to me and reached in to my pants and rubbed me through my boxer briefs, so I reached into his pants and rubbed him through his boxers. Josh's dick felt so long in my hand, I was a little jealous, I wish I had that much to play with. Your so thick Josh said as he rubbed my dick. Your so long I replied. I looked over at Ryan and Zach, they were already naked and stroking eachother dicks. Josh took his clothes off and I followed. Lie down, I'm gonna show you how Ryan and I normally do it Josh said as he pushed me down. Josh lied down on his belly between my legs and started to lick my balls. I never really played with my balls, it never felt all that great to me, but today they were getting a lot of attention and with Josh's tongue on my balls it was great. Josh then grabbed my dick and licked it slowly from the base to the tip, and everytime he got to the tip he put his mouth on my dick only enough to suck the tip. This feeling was both wonderful and torturous at the same time. Josh started to suck my whole dick and I was in ecstasy and let out a loud moan. Josh quickly out his hand over my mouth so we wouldn't get caught and I came moaning into his hand. Some of the cum leaked out of Josh's mouth so he licked up the mess. I pushed Josh on his back and tried to do the same thing he did to me, to him. I couldn't fit his dick in my mouth, he was too long but I got as much of it as I could. Knowing how it felt to be on the receiving end and now doing this for him turned me on. Josh came in my mouth and I sucked him dry. Josh laid back exhausted, I looked over at Ryan and Zach and Zach had passed out with some cum on his chest. Ryan looked at me and saw my dick still hard. You're still horny?! Ryan said. I guess so I shrugged. I started to stroke my dick but it definately couldn't compare to all the stimulation it got today, it jus wasn't doing it for me. Ryan scooped up some cum off of Zachs chest and wiped it on my dick. Try that Ryan said as he watched me. I rubbed the cum on my dick and it felt almost as good as getting sucked I came a small spurt of cum and laid down to rest.


April 30, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

Late first time with fellow student

Greetings from Canada. I love this site. Have been reading it for the past 6 months. Its become something of a monthly ritual just before I go to bed. It gives me a real hard on. I am 23, athletic, quite tall with fair hair, clean shaven and whilst I have had sex with a couple of women I have only just had my first with another man. Let me call him Jerry (not his real name) and same age as me. We met in a fitness club steam room. I had just been swimming and as I entered I could only just see someone through the hot steam. Obviously we both had swim suits on. We got chatting in a normal sociable way and discovered we lived fairly close to each other in the centre of the city and were both doing post grad work but at different universities. Enough to say we would later happily go for a drink. A couple of days later we met again in the club but by this time I was beginning to feel he looked sexy and felt I wanted to take this further but did not know if he felt the same. I was beginning to imagine what he might look like naked. What I would have really liked was a quite big hanging penis with pubic hair which would become erect, maybe the same as mine at 6.5 inches. I then began to imagine what it would be like to fondle each other. In the meantime I was beginning to get a hard-on and in so doing pressed against it from over my swimsuit. As I had hoped, he noticed what I was doing and thank goodness without a word copied me. At that point someone joined us so we took it no further. Later, walking down the street together, I asked him why he had kind of copied me done this and he simply said I made him feel very horny indeed quickly covering himself by suggesting he may have misunderstood what I had done. Oh no. Come to my apartment and have a coffee and we can chat. In fact we spent quite a long time talking about our work and family backgrounds before talking more intimately about our sexual needs by which time he was reclining on my sofa and I on the floor with a couple of cushions. It quickly transpired neither of us had been with another man before which made the tmospher even more exciting. Indeed the only time we had seen another with an erection was in a school shower situation so we really were both virgins!

As we both stood up to get another drink I pressed myself up against the side of his body. Wow that's in need of attention, at which point I felt down on his crotch which was rock hard. So what would you be doing If I was not here to which he replied, Would be lying erotically satisfying my obvious needs. What about you. The same but maybe later at night. Then what's stopping us. We are alone, in private. its warm, quiet. I'd simply love to watch you. OK lets go for it, I said. Taking him up to my bedroom, facing each other we took off our shirts and sandels. Perhaps out of apprehension my erection had subsided but I could clearly see the bulge in his pants. As he slowly removed his pants I had a full view which was quite a sight. Unexpectedly, although very hard, not as big as mine but also clean shaven of pubic hair. Lying on the bed he then began to run the palm of his hand over the head which soon made it very moist. The obvious sensitivity made him wriggle around. I watched intently as his emotions really began to take over. Grabbing my hand he placed it over his uncut penis, excited at the thought of me stimulating him. I began to run my fingers the full length of his throbbing shaft. Keep it firm but slow he said. He then tensed up thrust his bum upwards and suddenly ejaculated. His load went almost up to his chest., Massage it into my skin he said. Then it was my turn. By now I was urgently needing release. He did something I had not expected but that's a story for another day!


-Submitted May 3, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Group Masturbation

Good times...

So, when this happened, me and let's call him x we're about 13 and y was about 12. Me and X were about 5'3 and built the same. X was very tan and had dark brown eyes and hair. Y was medium tan, probably 5'5 or higher, and had brown eyes and dark brown hair. I was white, had red hair, and blue eyes. So, we were all sleeping over at my house. We were in our boxers. Me and X had abs and Y didn't have abs but he was medium skinny. Suddenly X says, Yo, I'm horny. Me and Y agree, so we get under the covers and start spooning. Y then says, Hey, Tim (not my name), can I see yo dick? One thing lead to another and the next thing we knew we were comparing each others dicks. Keep in mind the average for a 13 year old erection length is 3.88. X was the tiniest at about 5.25 and a medium bush. Me and Y were both 6.1 which is bigger than the average male adult (which is roughly 5.5). Then Y bent over and started sucking me. I was like, What the hell? He said, Chill, just chill. Then we started 69ing. Since we came but were still horny, X volunteered to lie on the bed. Y started sucking Xs dick and I sat on X and see sucked my balls and cock. Then we decided to do anal. We didn't have a condom, but we didn't care. X spread his legs and I stood in front of him and put my dick in his slightly hairy ass. It was so tight! He was moaning, Uh! Harder! Faster! Then Y got behind me and put his dick in my ass. Then we were all moaning as we continued, sweat becoming a sexy lube. I started jerking X off as we nailed each other. Then Y said, I'm gonna cum! His jizz set off a chain reaction and soon we were all covered in cum. We're meeting up next week. I hope we get to relive the good times…

Mangasm Makes Prostate Orgasm Toys
Are you the kind of guy who is looking to try something new? If so, we recommend you try a new type of toy that is made specifically to give you better, longer lasting orgasms. Click here to learn more.

-Submitted May 5, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Undecided

I love this site. the stories make so hot an horny that I posted a few times that i had a fantasy that I could find a man to go to bed naked with to see if it was as enjoyable as I think it is so I listed myself on craigslist I got a lot of responses that I didnt like but this one he was straight as I am he said that he felt the same way as I did we talked for while about what we wanted we decided to meet but we had to be carful because we were both married we decided to meet in a town several miles away at a motel we made up excuses that we would away for three or four days when I got to the motel he was already therehe met me at the door I went in he closed the door an locked then said are you as nervers as I am we hugged each other then we started to remove our clothes when we were both naked our cocks were hard as rocks we wraped our arms around each other I sat down he dropped to his knees an said I have never done this before then he took me in his mouth an sucked me real slow till I was about to cum he stopped raised up as asked me if I liked it an asked if I would suck him I couldnt get him in my mouth fast emough I sucked him till he was about to cum then we got in bed hugged an rubber our cocks together for a while then we got in 69 an started the rest was heaven we explpded in each others mouth an swallow all the cum we could get sex with a man is better than I ever expected I was pleased an so was he we even done anal sex before we went home as it was better than I ever though it would be as a matter of fact it was out of this world I loved it


-Submitted May 11, 2013

togetherness

My wife and I had always enjoyed making ourselves feel good. Most of the time in bed at night,that was on week days, weekends, she would do her self 5,6 times A day, and she didn`t seem to care where she was like the car on the road, or in a park, on our deck at home, several of her friends knew she masturbated, and I even asked her if any of the people that knew she played with her self would like to join her. She said she had thought of that before and liked the idea but no one would do it. But it was a nice thought and lead to many nice fingerings. The one place she had the best time and remembers the the most was at the beach. We walked down the beach and found a depression in the sand, she layed down on the sand while I sat next to her and she put a hand down between her legs and started to massage her bald pussy,( the bueaty of a nude beach is you`re already naked) she was in her world of pleasure. Now about 20ft away 3 guys were standing on top of a sand dune. I don`t know how long they were there, but they could watch what she was doing. even though they pertended to be looking out at the horizon, but I knew what they were watching. I moved a few feet to the side to give them a better view. Several more minutes and she finished. I told her that guys were watching her,Well that news got me A blowjob and I am certain that more that 3 guys saw that. I guess we were just lucky park rangers did not show up. I have jerked off many times to the thought of that day on the beach. Now we have to do something to top that!


-Submitted May 12, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Gay

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

My story

It wasn't easy. You'll think it strange when I try and explain how I feel. I still need his love after all that we'd done. You won't believe me. All you will see is a boy you once knew. Although he's got a new life now, he'll never forget about you.

Ok that was a cheesy beginning. Too much EVITA on the brain. Anyway, I'm Brian. I'm gay. I'm in high school. A junior, actually. And my life has changed. For the better. It all started about two months ago. I was just starting a new job at the restaurant in town. Bus boy. Fan-fucking-tastic, right? Well I'm glad I got the job. My first day in I was real nervous. My manager walked me around and showed me how things run. I was so worried about screwing up. When you're not working, my manager said. You can hang out in the work room. She took back to where it was and I practically fell over when I walked in. Sitting at one one of the tables was the cutest boy I'd ever seen. He had dark hair and dark eyes. His smile was infectious and his face was mature with a hint of boyish charm still left. Perfect. I was grinning big. And then he stood up to come over and shake my hand. He was real tall. I love tall guys. He sauntered over and held out his hand. Hi, he said. I'm Peter. You must be Chris. I had a hard time letting go of his hand, but I managed to retain normality. Liking the job so far? he asked. Y-y-yeah. I stuttered. He smiled and I almost fainted. Well, it was nice to meet you. I gotta head back out. He shuffled of of the room. I eyed his path so I could get a good look. Nice ass. The whole rest of the shift I couldn't concentrate. I would stare at Peter from across the restaurant all night. On my way home, I listened to the Evita London Cast recording, but I had a hard time singing along because it seemed every other lyric was Peters name. Don't Peter for Peter Argentina. The Peter is Peter never Peter you. I finally got home and mom was at the door to meet me. How was your first day? She asked.

Pause here. Yeah, I'm gay. The whole school knows. My friends know. My parents don't. They would probably melt at the thought.

Good, I said. Not too challenging.

That's good. Any cute girls? She smiled. My mom always thinks its necessary to ask this weekly. No, I said. I headed for the shower. Peter face was still imprinted on my mind. He provided a great session for me that night. I had never felt this way about a guy before. I needed to know.

The next day, I had work again. Only tonight, I HAD to find out what team Peter played for. One of my friends from school also worked with me. I asked her when I arrived. I have no clue. Never thought about it. Unfortunately, that was the answer I got all night from everybody. Until my friend amber said I'll find out for you. Are you crazy? I said. He'll figure out that I want to know. Don't worry! She said. The whole time she was gone, I was shaking with nervousness. She came back with a smile. Guess what? She said. What? I said. He said he's bi. Inside me, the cheerleaders were jumping and doing backflips and throwing fireworks. I practically jumped on amber with joy. Your welcome she said. And you'll never guess what he asked me! What? I said, impatient. He asked me if you we're gay. She said. Please tell me you said yes. I said. Don't worry. I did.

That night, me and Peter both closed together. I would look over and sneak peeks at him. As we finished, he asked if he could walk with me out to the parking lot. I obviously said yes. As we walked out, he asked me if I had a girlfriend. I said no. I asked the same. He said that he just got out of a relationship. His ex-girlfriend had cheated on him with his best friend. I'm sorry. I said. He put a hand on my shoulder. It's ok. As we reached my car, he popped the question. So, I hear you're gay. And I think you're cute. I smiled big. I think you're cute too. I said, shyly. So, would you like to date? He smiled too and said Of course.

Clean up on table ten, babe Peter cooed. Thanks. I said, blowing him a kiss. It had been only a few days and we were inseparable. We were always together at work. We had even snuck into to the freezer and made out on day. We had a big date planned tonight and I couldn't wait. Before I knew it, it was closing time. I hurried with closing jobs and ran out to the parking lot. I hopped in Peters car. He was there waiting for me. Sup babe? He said and grinned. I started unbuttoning my shirt. Not much Save that for later! He said and winked. I blushed. We had never done anything before so him saying this really perked me up. We drove to his house. He went to change clothes while I changed in the guest bathroom. He told me his parents were gone for the weekend so we had the house to ourselves. I told my mom that I was staying over at a friends house for the weekend. She had no clue that me and Peter were a thing. I left the bathroom and turned on the tv. We were planning to watch EVITA till we fell asleep in each others arms. Romantic I know. Soon after I started up the DVD player, Peter came down the stairs. He was wearing only his stretchy under amour jockeys and a v-neck. I blushed. Hope you don't mind. I wanted to be comfortable. My eyes immediately went to the front of his underwear. A nice bulge. I was beginning to get a bulge myself. He made popcorn and we settled down into the movie. Every now and then, Peter would accidentally brush his fingers against my thigh. Madonna was singing the final note of Buenos Aires when he placed a whole hand on my inner leg and began rubbing it. I twitched at the surprise. Is this ok? He asked. I nodded and he continued. I could feel a growth begin in my pants and he noticed. He got up and sat directly in front of me, straddling me. He leaned down and gave me a huge, long kiss. We released and both grinned. Soon, we were making out. My hands ran up and down his back and his hands were slowing slipping beneath my underwear. I removed his shirt and started rubbing his chest. He leaned back and moaned. Soon, he was removing my shirt and pants. We were both in our underwear. Suddenly, he gets up and grins. Boy, I'm so tired. I better head to bed. He said. I pout. The big meanie. Not only did we not get very far, but the movie wasn't even half way over (not that I was watching it the whole time.) Peter grabbed his shirt from the floor and started walking upstairs. You coming? He asked. I grabbed my clothes and followed. In his room, there was an air mattress set up. He really is a tease. There's your bed, he said. And here's mine. Night night. He slipped into bed and turned off the light. I was still upset about earlier. I was hoping SOMETHING would happen. After twenty minutes had passed, Peter sat up and sighed. I'm awfully cold, he whined. I wish someone was up here to keep me warm. As soon as he finished his sentence, I was already in his sheets and cuddling next to him. I smiled and hugged him tight. He leaned down and kissed my forehead. I reached up and kissed his lips. Soon, we were repeating what we had done on the couch. With both of us in our underwear, making out like mad dogs. Suddenly, Peter put both hands on my waistband and started to slip my underwear down. It passed my butt and soon I was lying there in Peters bed, stark naked. I was embarrassed but also proud at the same time. You ready for this? Peter asked. You don't have to. I smiled real big and said quietly. But I want to. He smiled and started kissing me again. He then slowly kissed his way down my neck and to my stomach. My dick was already hard as a rock. As he kissed his way down, he slowly slipped off his underwear. Both of us, naked in Peters bed. Perfection. Eventually, his head was right in front of my hard member. He glanced back up to my eyes for confirmation. I gave him a nod. He then slipped his mouth over my dick and slowly bobbed up and down. The feeling was indescribable. I gripped the sheets and moaned with pleasure. I could feel Peters giggle from his throat. He started to go faster and faster and my hips began bucking. Soon, I started fucking his mouth faster and faster. He realized I was close and he took it out of his mouth. He started stroking my dick real fast with his hand. Peter! I'm... I'm cumming! I'm cumming! With one last thrust, I spurted all over my chest. I was breathing hard and Peter was laughing! That was awesome! He said. His comment made me laugh to and soon we were both laughing hysterically. Peter came up and kissed me again. I think I love you. He said. I think I love you too. I said.

Wake up! Peter shouted. It was morning and Peter was jumping on the bed, still naked. I yawned and stretched. Long night. After he had pleasured me, I only had to return the favor. Best night of my life. Wake up sweet thang! We gotta make some breakfast! He continued to shout. Alright! Alright! Just let me get some clothes. I said, scrambling for my clothes. Fuck clothes! Who needs 'em? He said and he pulled the sheets off. He then plopped down on top of me an gave me a smooch. Get up! I'm hungry! He grabbed my hand and led me downstairs. It felt weird not wearing clothes and walking around, but I liked it. He grabbed pots and pans from under the sink. How about eggs? He asked. I nodded. He went over to the refrigerator and grabbed two eggs. I watched him run around the kitchen making breakfast. Watching his naked body fly back and forth made me horny, but I controlled myself. He turned around, holding the pan off eggs! Order up!he shouted, making me laugh. He scooped a good amount of eggs onto a plate for me and him. He pulled out a chair and sat down. He then patted his thighs, indicating for me to sit on his lap. I got up and sat. And there we sat for two hours, talking, laughing, kissing. Eventually we got up and got dressed. We had decided to go for a drive.

I used to go to that park all the time as a kid. Peter said as we drove past. Let's go play on the playground! I said, excited. It had been forever since I'd been on one and I wasn't about to pass up an opportunity. He pulled into the parking lot. We headed toward the playground and I grabbed his hand. There was already a mom and her kid there. Hey, I whispered. I know a way of getting rid of them quick! What? Peter asked. I grabbed his hand again and pulled him to a swing next to the one the kid was swinging on. I had him sit down on it and I sat on his lap. I grabbed his face and began madly kissing him. He laughed as we kissed and he wrapped his arms around me. The kid next to us stopped swinging and stared. Her mom rushed over and grabbed her daughters hand. Come on, honey. She said. As she left I heard her mutter. Disgusting faggots. Peter stopped kissing me and gasped. I turned around and shouted Bitch! The mom quickened her pace and soon they were gone. Don't worry about her. Homophobic bitch. Peter grinned, but I could tell he was unnerved. We spent the rest of the afternoon goofing off on the swings and playground. When it started getting dark, we headed for the car. Hungry? Peter asked. Starved! I said, rubbing my stomach. He drove to the restaurant where we work. Why not? I said, smiling. As soon as we walked in, our co-workers greeted us and smiled. There's the lovely couple! Amber said. After eating, we decided to take a walk. We picked a street that wasn't too busy, but not too empty. I love our town. Every night is something different. The sounds of musicians and street performers floods your ears and the smells from the restaurants occupies your nose. After walking half a mile, we came across a group of kids. It looked like they were beating up a smaller kid. As we got closer, we heard the shouts of fag and homo coming from the group. Peter rushed forward. Hey! Is there a problem here? He grabbed one of the bigger guys arms. The big guy turned. Justing dealing with faggots like they should be dealt with. Peters face turned to anger. He raised his fist. Oh yeah? How are you going to deal with me and my boyfriend? The boys face changed to fear. Get the hell out of here. Peter said. All the kids ran, leaving the smaller kid lying on the ground. I ran over to help him up. You ok? I asked. He wiped dirt away from his cheek. Yeah, I'm fine. Thanks. No problem I said. Peter still stood where he had been. His arms were at his side, but he still had his hand in a fist. I went over and hugged him. He wrapped his arms around me in return. Reminds me of my high school. He whispered in my ear. Suddenly I felt another pair of arms, only these were around my legs. I looked down and the kid was gripping my thighs. Really. Thank you. He said. He then ran off into the dark.

We got back to Peters house around 11. I was exhausted. I slumped down onto the couch after stepping through the door. Nuh uh, mister. Peter said. You're coming with me. He grabbed me by the waist and hoisted me up till he was holding me like a baby. I put my arms around his neck and nuzzled my head into it. He carried me up the stairs and set me gently on the bed. He then lay right on top of me and pretended to snore. I laughed and gave him a good whack on the back. He lifted his head and kissed my lips. I ran my fingers through his hair. Why are you so adorable? I asked him. Just lucky, I guess. Peter responded. We'll I need to hop in the shower. He lifted himself off me and proceeded to take his clothes off in front of me. I laughed. He jokingly put his hands over his crotch. Don't look at me! I'm naked! He scurried off to the bathroom. As soon as I heard the sound of the shower running, I fell right asleep.

I woke to silence this morning. I realized it was Sunday. The last day to spend time with Peter all day and night before going back home. I rolled over and found a note on Peters side of the bed. Dear Brian, it said. I have some errands to do today. I will be home tonight! Have a good day! Love, Peter I went and took a shower and got dressed. After eating some cereal I headed out. I texted Amber to see if she wanted to hang today. She said yes and told me to meet her at the park. How's your weekend been? She asked. Perfect! I said, smiling. That's good. She said. I'm glad you found someone. She looked down. Oh. Are you having boy trouble? I asked. She shook her head. Girl trouble. I stopped walking. You're a lesbian? I asked. Yeah, she said Why didn't you ever tell me? I said. I don't know. I just never thought to. She said. Have you ever had a girlfriend? I asked. Yeah. One. But we've been off and on for two years. She keeps saying that she's not a lesbian and then breaks up with me. Then she comes back and says she was wrong and wants to get back together. It's getting tiresome. Amber said. I'm sorry, I said. Wish there was something I could do. I don't wanna say that I understand cause I can't really. But Peter is bi so there is still something conflicting there. He loves me, I know, but I'm afraid he'll dump me for a girl or something. Kelsey's that way. Amber said. She'll break up with me and go out with some jock. We walked to the small pond on the edge of the park. I'm probably doomed for life. Amber said. Don't worry, I said. There's someone out there for you. And when you find them, you'll be happier than ever. Amber smiled and gave me a hug. Thanks, she said.

After the park me and Amber drove to town. We ate food and went to the second hand CD store to look for anything good. I always go to the soundtrack section to look for Broadway cast recordings.

Soon it was 8:00. I better head to Peters house. I said. Alright, said Amber. I'll see you at work tomorrow. Bye! Bye! I said waving to her. It was almost 8:30 by the time I got to his house. I saw Peters car in the driveway. Shit, I said. He's probably been home for hours. I hurriedly got out of my car and sped walked to the door. I opened it and down at my feet were rose petals and a note. I picked it up and read it. It said, fireman's carry. What the fuck? I said silently. I followed the path of petals around the house, stopping to pick up each note. Every note had a reference to wrestling. I was clueless. I finally reached his bedroom door. I slowly opened it and their was the gorgeous boy. He had a rose in his mouth and he was wearing... a wrestling singlet. I almost died. Sup? He said. How was your... But I didn't let him finish his sentence. I rushed towards him, carefully yanked the rose out if his mouth and attacked him with kisses. My hands ran through his hair. He responded by putting his hands on my ass. Without disconnecting lips, I quickly began to undress. He helped me out. Soon I was in my underwear and him in his singlet. I reached down and began rubbing his dick through the fabric. He was so hard. As was I. He then slipped his tongue into my mouth. It surprised me but I welcomed it. He slipped his hands down my underwear and slowly took them off. I grabbed the singlet straps and pulled them down his shoulders. We were soon both naked and making out. Then he quietly whispered, I want to fuck you. I stopped and looked at him. He blushed and said, Never mind. I smiled and put my hand on his cheek. No, I said. It's fine. He reached in his drawer for some lube. He put some on his finger and began to rub my asshole. Occasionally, he slipped a finger in which made me moan. Finally I was ready to go. Ready for this? He asked. Yes, I said. I turned around and stuck my butt out. He grabbed my waist and then slowly pressed his dick inside. I began to moan with pleasure. That hurt? Peter asked. No. It's wonderful. I said. A Soon he was going faster and faster. We both moaned and the sound of both moaning made me moan louder which made HIM moan louder as well. I'm gonna cum! Peter said. Cum in my ass, I said Peter began bucking faster and faster. Ahhhhhh! He shouted as he shot his load inside me. I could feel the warm cum. He pulled out and lay back, panting. I turned back around and lay on top of him. He kissed me and I kissed back. You want to know something? Peter said. Of course. I said. You make me want to be gay, not bi. He said.

I was violently shaken awake by Peter. Wake up sleepy head! He said. We'll be late for school. I had totally forgotten that yesterday was Sunday. I got up and began to dress and get my school things in order. We kissed each other goodbye before heading to school in separate cars. The whole school day was spent thinking about the previous night. I texted him at lunch, saying Maybe you should take up wrestling. I drove home after school. My mom was waiting for me. How was your weekend? She asked. Eh. It was ok. I said, trying not to let my happiness show. That's good. She said. Hey mom! Can I invite Peter over today? I said. Sure honey. You two must be really good friends if you can stand to see each other everyday. She said. Oblivious mom.

Peter came over around 6:30. We played video games and watched tv till my mom told us dinner was ready. We all sat down. You have a great kid, Mrs. Pongratz. Peter said. Thank you. I always thought so. My mom said and gave me a wink. After dinner, my mom started doing the dishes, so me and Peter sneaked upstairs to my room. That should keep her busy for an hour. I said, and slammed my lips into his. I don't know how long we had been making out but all of a sudden, my bedroom door was opened and there stood my mother. She gasped when she saw what we were doing. I quickly jumped off of Peter. Brian, I thinks it's time for your friend to leave. She said. Peter grabbed his coat and quietly left the room. When we heard the front door close, my mom spoke first. Brian, are you... gay? I think that's pretty obvious. I said. Don't get smart with me. When did this happen? She said. What do you mean? I've always been this way. I said. Suddenly she began to cry. She rushed forward and hugged me. I just wish you would have said something sooner. So I wouldn't have had to find out this way. She said. I'm sorry, mom. I said. I should have told you. There's no problem. I'm very proud of you and still love you no matter what. And Peters not a bad choice, by the way. She said, giggling.

Peter called me a few minutes later to see if I was ok. Yeah, I said. I'm fine. And my mom is totally ok with it. That's cool. I thought you said she would freak out. Peter said. Me too. Guess I was wrong. I said.

The next week was an exciting one. Prom was coming up and me and Peter were definitely going together. Though we would have to be sneaky and make it seem like we were just friends. What color should we do? Peter asked. I don't know how about blue? I said. Works for me. We can go out tomorrow and rent the tuxes. Peter said. Our plan was to hang out at my house for pictures and dinner. Then take separate rides to prom and meet up there and dance the night away. The next day we went to the tux store in the mall and rented our tuxes. We figured out that the clerk helping us was homophobic, so we made sure we kissed and groped right in front of him. We giggled as we left and headed to the food court. We sat down and were silent for a minute. You think maybe we should make our relationship public? At school, I mean. Peter said. I set down my pizza and looked at him. Any particular reason why? I asked. I don't know. I just have this pride. I want people to know that we are gay and proud and are not afraid to be who we are. Peter said. I understand. I said. You think maybe we could wait till Prom is over? I suppose. Peter said, picking back up his sandwich.

Brian, come on! My mother shouted from downstairs. I was finishing my bow tie and slipping my shoes on. I'm coming! I said. I quickly glanced in the mirror to check to see if my hair still looked good. I looked damn sexy. I ran down the stairs and stopped halfway. Peter stood at the bottom, dressed in his tux. He smiled. You look cute. he said. Thanks. I said. You look wonderful. Peter blushed. I continued down the stairs. Peter then pulled a corsage out of his jacket. He pinned it on my jacket. I then slyly pulled one out of my jacket and pinned it on him. My mom let out a soft awwww and she snapped a picture. Let's go out in the backyard and take some more. she said. I grabbed Peter's hand and led him outside. We then played fashion models as my mom tried her best to act like a professional photographer. I guess we better head to the gym. I said. I hopped in my car and Peter in his. It was about a half hour drive. I turned on the Evita Original Cast recording and sang at the top of my lungs. I arrived at the gym and I saw Peter's car in the lot. I headed inside and saw him waiting for him. I smiled. It took every fiber in me to not reach up and kiss him. Shall we dance? he asked. Of course! I said, as we headed to the dance floor. We danced and talked and danced more and talked more. We were soon tired and headed to the punch bowl. After we took some drinks, a slow song came on. We both looked at each other with sadness. We couldn't slow dance without drawing attention. We headed back out to the dance floor and looked around. Everyone was dancing with someone, couples of boys and girls. Hey, I whispered. Nobody's looking. I said and before he could respond, I quickly grabbed his face and gave him a huge kiss. He pulled back and smiled. It soon became a small make out session. The slow song ended, but we weren't going to stop. We continued to kiss and grope. Who gives a fuck if people see? It's time to let them all know. Oh my God... said snooty Lisa Schwartz. People began to stare and whisper. Some cheered while others looks on with distain. I knew Peter was enjoying the attention and so was I. I decided to give everyone their money's worth and slipped my hand down the front of Peter's pants. He gasped, but didn't stop me. The whispers rose to shouts. The teacher chaperones rushed over and pulled us apart. Stop it, now! Mr. Sanford shouted. He starting pulling me and Peter toward the door. He opened it and tossed us out. Sick faggots. he said and slammed the door shut. Me and Peter just stood there for a few seconds. Then we burst out laughing.

The prom incident was all people were talking about at school on Monday. Walking through the halls, I got looks and glares. I didn't care. I was gay and proud. All these bitches will just have to deal with it. Me and Peter made sure to show excessive displays of affection in the halls. We didn't care anymore. Multiple times, random freshmen would stop me in the hall and say, I'm glad I'm not the only one. and then they would hug me. It felt good to know that I helped other people. We heard that Sanford was fired for discriminating. Later that Monday, we were called to the office. Hi babe! I said to Peter as I walked into the office. Mr. Waters sighed and told me to sit. I'm sure you know why you're here. he said. Cause me and Peter almost gave each other head at prom. I said. Crude, but yes. Waters said with no enthusiasm. I am required by the school to give you both 10 days of out of school suspension for breaking the prom rules. Me an Peter smiled. That's ok, Mr. Waters, Peter said. There's more time to hang with my man. He leaned over and kissed my cheek. Waters cleared his throat. I will notify your parents. The suspension begins Wednesday. I'm very disappointed in you two. But very proud you're making a statement for our cause. Our... cause...? I said. You're... gay? Peter asked. Get to class you two. Mr. Waters said and dismissed us from the office. Me and Peter stood in the hall for a few seconds to comprehend what just happened. Mr. Waters is gay? I never would have imagined.


-Submitted May 12, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Undecided

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

this is my story an it is true I am married an have never been with a man but I have been reading some of these stories they make me so hot an hard that in my mind I would like to try it with a man but I end up masturbating a few days later I was with a friend he asked me why I was so low we started talking I ended up telling him that I was wondering what it would be like to be with a man sexual only I am not gay he said that he was gay an if I was willing he would show me an any time I didn't like it he would stop just talking about it made me aroused we went to his house he put on some gay porn an sat down beside me as I watched I was getting hard he looked over said from the looks of your crotch it is getting to you then he started to rub my penis through my pants when I didn't stop him he unzipped my pants an took my raging hard in his hand an stroked me for while I was in a daze before I knew it I was naked an so was he then he took my hand an put it on his penis it was the first time I ever held a penis other than my own then he said to relax an go with the flow saying that he bent over an took me in his mouth an sucked me real slow all I could say was god it feels so good he stopped an took me to his bedroom I laid down he laid be side me in 69 way an I could do to him that he was going to do to me if I wanted to then he took me in his mouth an started to suck me as I laid there I was staring at his penis it was leaking cum I never thought that I would suck a penis but what he was doing to me I couldn't help myself I took him in my mouth I didn't believe how hard it was yet so soft an velvety as I started to suck him he said to go real slow make it last as long as you can an he said when I as about to cum I will pull out we must have sucked for about five minutes he started to pull out I was about to cum I put my arms around him an pulled him back an took his full load down my throat as he did me we sucked each other till we went soft then we got up he asked me how I liked it I told that it was beyond my wildest dreams I loved it I never thought sucking a cock would so pleasurable then he said that I could suck him any time I wanted to because my cum was the sweetest he ever had


-Submitted May 16, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Editorial

Eyes shut sucks

Perhaps because handjobs, self-inflicted, were my first sex and I still enjoy them decades later (I'm definitely a senior citizen), I love watching handjob videos on sites such as Xhamster. My preference is for those in which a woman is doing a man, and in many of them, of course, her hand and her mouth work in tandem. But in some, to me inexplicably, the woman closes her eyes the whole time and, if the man's cock is in her mouth, doesn't swallow ANY! The guy's cum dribbles out, and you can just tell (from absence of throat movement) that she's ejected/rejected it all.

I would find that disappointing, and happily I've never experienced it (except a few times long ago). My wife likes giving me handjobs on days when she doesn't want a (excuse the expression!) full-blown sexual encounter. (Like me, she's old and unlike me her sex drive has somewhat diminished; so I'm grateful that she'll do me to bridge the times between major dates.) She may give me a quickie or a longie, her choice. In either case, she likes me on my back with my head propped up on pillows, has her eyes open the whole time (because we both like eye contact), faces me so I can easly watch (because she knows I love to watch), and decides at the very last second whether to keep me in her mouth (and if so she will swallow every drop) or pull me out (so she can watch me spurt, which she greatly enjoys). In the latter case she aims me at my chest, so that afterwards she can lick up my cum and feed it to me. I am a happy (older) man!


-Submitted May 17, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Gay

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

My story continued

We walked, hand in hand, back to our classes, staying silent. We reached my class room and we hugged each other. See you after school, Peter said, giving me a peck on the cheek. Bye, I said.

The rest of the week was torture. Peter had a tennis tournament the whole out of town so we didn't hang out at all. We did text and call every night though. His voice sounds sexy on the phone. While he was being all sexy and playing tennis, I was hanging out with Amber after school. We would go to her house and talk and watch movies. She told me about her new girlfriend and how she really happen. Then we went into a cheesy monologue, professing our love for our boyfriend and girlfriend, cracking up every second. We then finally came up with a plan to surprise Peter when he came home, like how he surprised me with the wrestling singlet. We decided that I would hide in his closet in a Speedo and then when he walked in I would jump out and attack him with kisses and hugs.

My parents told me that they were going on a weeks cruise for their anniversary and that I was in charge of the house. You know, the usual speech about not setting it on fire and no parties and no answering the door, blah blah blah. They left Friday morning as I left for school. Bye sweetie! My mom said as she kissed my cheek. Be careful. Bye mom and dad! Have fun in Cancun! I said waving them out the door. I was eager to go and buy a Speedo all day at school. When the dismissal bell rang, I bolted out of school an drove to the local swim shop to buy my suit. I tried to find the smallest, stretchiest, most comfortable one when I decided on one particular pair. They were colored with different shades of blue. Perfect. I went into the dressing room to try it on. Now I'm not extremely muscular but I have some tone and I thought I looked sexy as hell. They were real comfortable with not to much pressure and my bulge was to die for. I bought them and headed home. It was already 5:00 and Peter should be getting home soon. I changed into the suit and drove to his house wearing only that. Kind of a turn on. I knew his parents wouldn't be home cause every weekend stay at their cabin two hours away from here. I found the key under the mat and opened the door. I ran upstairs and hid in his closet, waiting. After five minutes, I heard the front door open. I was ready to pounce. His bedroom door opened and I burst out of the closet. Peter's eyes grew huge as we fell to the floor. I pushed my lips to his and put my hands in his hair. I missed you, I said between kisses. Peter returned the kisses and started rubbing my back. This is hot, he said. You're hot. I giggled. He eventually was able to push me off of him and he stood up. You sure scared the hell outta me! He said. You've been a bad boy. I grinned. Don't you think I deserve some punishment? I asked. Bad boys deserve punishment, Peter said. He took of his jacket and leaped forward, pinning me to the wall. He kissed me and slowly pushed his tongue into my mouth. I moaned and then felt a slap on my cheek. No moaning yet, Peter said. He continued to explore my mouth while he rubbed my chest. It took every ounce of strength not to moan and every time I did, it was followed with a hard slap on the cheek. I could feel Peters hand slip down the back of my Speedo and it started to slip off as he did so. I was soon naked. Peter scooped me up and carried me to his bed. He removed his own clothes in front of me, putting on a show as he did. I laughed and he grinned wide as he removed the last of his clothing. He then sauntered over to the bed and sat on my stomach, his hard-on right in my face. He leaned down, grabbed my face, and gave me a big kiss. I reached down and started stroking him as we made out. He moaned and then I slapped him. He laughed slapped me back. We soon got into a slapping fight. When we finished we both had red spots all over our bodies. We were panting and chuckling. I flopped onto the bed and soon fell fast asleep.


-Submitted May 17, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

Workouts with my best friend

My best friend and I are basically brothers; in fact, we are closer than brothers. We became close in high school due to traumatic experiences with our girlfriends. Now, we would do anything for each other. We ended up going to the same university, and plan on being each other's best men one day. We have had many great times just going out to parties, joining clubs together, and trying to pick up girls. Our mutual masturbation experiences however, go back much further. For the purpose of this story, I will call him Tim.

Tim and I kicked it off junior year of high school and part of it meant hitting the gym everyday to get the perfect body to impress girls. We would work out constantly for two hours a day (although not all two hours were with weights) and within months we were pretty damn ripped. We also got very comfortable around one another, including showering together and often sleeping over each other's houses. We were just teenage boys, and could care less about decency, usually sleeping over in just boxers. It wasn't a stretch for two teenagers who just kept working out, bursting with testosterone, and comfortable with each other to jack each other off. Here is one of our experiences:

Tim and I were once again working out, both in mesh shorts and a tank top trying to out bench each other. We must have both been extra horny that day as we were constantly pitching tents through our shorts at the gym. We were both very excited to finish our workout because we knew what was going to happen; by then, it had become a routine. It was a tough and brutal workout that seemed to have dragged on forever, especially as we eyed each other constantly. We were finally done though, and our muscles were just bulging but we were drenched in sweat so we quickly hit the shower. As we showered, Tim and I were sporting super hard boners. We normally go into the whirlpool afterwards to relax, but we couldn't wait any longer.

As soon as we got cleaned, we hauled ass over to the sauna, our usual spot. We generally went much later in the night, and as usual we were the only ones there, although other people love enjoying watching our sessions. We made our way to our favorite spots, me in the corner and him right adjacent to me and quickly added some more water to the hot stone to get it more steamy. It was getting seriously hot and steamy and time to get to work. My penis was just begging to be rubbed, and Tim obliged. He gripped my uncut penis, and then started to slowly stroke the base. I let out a satisfying moan, leaned myself back, and braced myself in the corner. It was getting really hot and heavy as he eagarly stroked up and down, but I didn't want to cum yet. I motioned Tim to stop and began working on him. He loved nipple foreplay and I started by just lightly gripping and then licking his nipples. That day, he let out some of the more orgasmic moans I have heard. He instantly melted as I played with his left nipple, so I only lightly stroked his circumcised penis and balls. He too didn't want to cum too easily and was trying to savor every moment. His eyes closed and muscles tensed and feet curled, but I stopped right on the edge and he let out some intense groans as pre cum just leaked everywhere.

It was then my turn again...the look in his eyes was undeniable- he wanted to make me feel the same way. Tim started my cupping my balls and told me to close my eyes and lean back. I happily obliged as he knew exactly how to work my penis. He knew my exact sweet spot and would nip my foreskin to keep my from cumming, but boy did that feel good. After just 10 minutes, which felt like a lifetime, I just couldn't take it anymore. I grabbed his nipples again, an by now we were extremely close to one another. I licked his nipples and started to vigorously jerk Tim off. He could not last anymore. His eyes rolled back and he let out some of the cutest yet most intense yelps as his face contorted and groaned and cum started spewing everywhere. It was as if his body almost entered shock and he just moaned and moaned and cummed and cummed.

It took him some time to recover, but did not forget about me. With the eight squirts worth of cum, he took to finish me off, I was just so turned on by his orgasm, I couldn't control myself. He stroked so hard that I yelled and my entire body squirmed as hot cum shot up into the air and all over Tim's hair. I told him not to stop and he stroked till my balls were dry. That day was incredible as we just laid in the sauna room drenched in sweat and semen. After we cleaned up and took another quick shower, we laughed about my man juice in his hair. I helped him wash it off, and to this day, we still regularly workout and masturbate (they just seem to go hand in hand).


-Submitted May 17, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

Dan and I

Well, 2 months ago I hungout with my friend Dan he is 2 years old than me. When he first arrived at my house we quickly ran downstairs to my basement. Since we had 3 hours, a lot could happen in that time. So after catching up about little things. We start talking about our experiences with girls from our school, who we like,went out with etc... So I tell him I went out with lily who is this girl who has sleep with more than 10 people before she turned 16. He tells me that she made him finger her. After we compare lily stories, we talk about Hannah another one of our mutual exes he says Hannah made him do stuff to her and blamed him for not picking up the social queues that she wanted him to stop. The same thing happened to me, anyways, we talk about them and Dan says he is getting a little hard thinking about them and I agree. I ask him if has compared with anyone and he says no and neither have I so on the count of 3 we agree to show our very erect penises and him being older Is closer to 6.5 and mine 5.2 and he says dont worry U will grow. After we compare and zip up. He suggests we shouldn't let the erections go to waste so We undress again and sit on the couch. He strokes faster and urges me to do the same. When we are about to cum we stop and decide to blow each others load into each others mouth his was sweet because he is a vegan. After this we cleaned up sat on the couch naked and talked about girls the last hour and a half.


-Submitted May 18, 2013

Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

my side of the story

My husband has written several stories for this site, But what you should know is he got me started fingering myself, and his was the first dick I sucked, had between my legs, and in my ass, he got me to shave my pussy, took me to a nude beach ( we haven`t been to any other). now, we get laid 3-4 times a week, but some of our best times is when we lay side by side and play with our selves. I do have to say I am younger than he is. And there are days, I will do it 3-4 times, I use my fingers, or a 12oz coke bottle, vibrators just don`t do it for me. The place, as long as it is quiet and not to many people around perfect, and if there is a chance of someone watching, makes it more exciting.I have been caught with his dick in my mouth, To be seen with my fingers in my pussy would be new and exciting. I realy like being my husbands slut.


-Submitted May 18, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

Dan and I cont.

Well, 2 months ago I hungout with my friend Dan he is 2 years old than me. When he first arrived at my house we quickly ran downstairs to my basement. Since we had 3 hours, a lot could happen in that time. So after catching up about little things. We start talking about our experiences with girls from our school, who we like,went out with etc... So I tell him I went out with lily who is this girl who has sleep with more than 10 people before she turned 16. He tells me that she made him finger her. After we compare lily stories, we talk about Hannah another one of our mutual exes he says Hannah made him feel her up and blamed him for not picking up the social queues that she wanted him to stop. The same thing happened to me, anyways, we talk about them and Dan says he is getting a little hard thinking about them and I agree. I tell him I never compared penises with anyone I have always wanted to and he has aswell.so on the count of 3 we agree to show our very erect penises and him being older Is closer to 6.5 and mine 5.2 and he says dont worry U will grow. After we compare and zip up. He suggests we shouldn't let the erections go to waste so We undress again and sit on the couch. He begins masturbating and urges me to do the same. When we close yo coming we touch each others then we go back to doing ourselves. After this we cleaned up sat on the couch naked and talked about girls the last hour and a half.


-Submitted May 21, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Fantasy

Swimming in Fantasy

Not a soul was in sight, Zack and Sky had the entire lake to themselves. Zack kicked off his shoes, pulled his shirt and jeans off, and threw them under a bush. Completely naked, Zack basked in the sunlight for a few minutes. Sky stood there and admired Zack's golden blonde hair that danced in the light breeze and his toned muscles that shone in the sun. Sky's eyes made their way between Zack's sexy thighs where his long dick hung nicely below a golden blonde patch of hair, in front of his slightly hairy balls. Zack turned toward Sky and noticed him staring at his body. Are you gonna swim or what? Zack asked gesturing at Sky's clothed body. Sky's dick was hard as a rock and knew that it would spring out as soon as he undressed. I'll just sit here for a little while Sky sat down on the grass, and kept his knees up to hide his boner. Zack walked over to Sky and grabbed the bottom of Sky's shirt. What are you doing? Sky asked, as Zack pulled Sky's shirt off. Just wanted to return the favor Zack replied gazing at Sky's nicely tanned body. Sky's body was similar in size to Zack's, but lacked muscle definition. His silky light brown hair fell in front of his face, hiding his embarrassed expression. Now for your pants Zack said as he slowly pulled Sky's pants off. Please don't Sky whispered as his pants made it's way past his crotch. Sky was thankful that his penis softened up a bit and didn't come rocketing out of his pants, but it still bounced up a bit. Zack examined Sky's semi-erect penis which throbbed a bit as if it were asking to be touched. It was a little shorter than his own but was definitely thicker and Zack also noticed that Sky had almost no hair around his crotch except for a few strands on his balls which hung nicely above the grass. Ok, now we're even Zack said as he jumped up and dove into the water. Sky stood up and quickly joined Zack in the lake. Wanna race? Zack asked Sky as they tread water. Sure, winner gets.... Sky paused and thought of what they could compete for. How about this, loser is stuck being the winner's slave for a day Zack suggested. Sounds good Sky agreed. Ok, so from here, all the way to... there Zack pointed in the direction of the waterfalls and Sky nodded. One, two, three! The two shouted as they swam off toward the falls. They kept up the same speed for quite a while until Sky took the lead by a few inches, Zack sped up and made it past Sky, reaching the falls first. Damn Sky cursed. Woohoo! Looks like I got a slave for the rest of the day Zack teased. Well, master Zack, what will you have me do? Sky asked. Hmm... follow me Zack took Sky to the bridge that lead to the island in the center of the lake. Carry me to that island! Zack said jokingly in his king voice as he jumped onto Sky's back. Sky felt the warmth of Zack's crotch pressed against his back, and got a little excited. Yes master! Sky carried Zack to the island and went under the lone tree at the lake. Now what, master?. Zack looked around the lake to make sure they were alone, which they were. Zack slid off of Sky's back and walked in front of him so they could face each other. Hey, if you don't wanna do what I say, it's ok Zack said as he put a hand on each of Sky's shoulders. How's that fair? I am your slave for today... Sky said confused. I just don't want you do something you don't wanna do Zack said as he stepped back and released Sky from his hands. I'll just get you back next time when you're my slave Sky smirked. Zack laughed a bit If you say so Zack pulled Sky in for a tight bear hug. They both felt each other's crotch pressing together and immense warmth built up. Zack pulled Sky to the ground, and Sky balanced himself above Zack by digging his elbows into the grass. Zack caressed Sky's silky hair and pulled him in for a kiss. Sky in turn caressed Zack's hair and slowly broke away from the kiss and moved his lips down Zack's neck. Zack moaned softly and moved his hands across Sky's back. Sky's lips made its way to Zack's nipples licking each a few seconds at a time. Zack squirmed a bit as the pleasure intensified. Sky's lips then made their way down Zack's abs and into Zack's patch of hair above his crotch. Sky licked Zack's patch of hair and moved his tongue down just enough to barely graze Zack's dick and moved his tongue back up. Stop teasing me Sky Zack said he wrapped his legs around Sky. Sky chuckled a bit, breaking out of Zack's leg hold. Sky slid his hands down Zack's abs and onto his dick, gripping it nice and firm with his right hand and massaging Zack's balls with his left. Zack dug his fingers into the grass and breathed heavily, moaning in pure ecstasy. Sky moved his right hand slowly up and down Zack's dick, making sure to play with the tip a bit after each stroke. Stop... Sky Zack said out of breath. Sky bent down and whispered into Zack's ear What if I don't want to? Zack's eyes widened, shocked that Sky would use what he had said earlier against him. Sky backed up and laughed, I was only joking, if you really want me to stop, I will. Zack pushed Sky onto his back and crawled over him. Good, because it's my turn now Zack said with a smile. Sky laid there inviting Zack to do whatever he pleased. Zack pressed his lips against Sky's more aggressively this time and quickly moved his tongue down Sky's body until he reached Sky's dick. Sky shook with anticipation. Zack moved his right hand up Sky's thigh to his dick and stroked it up and down, moving his tongue down to Sky's big smooth balls. Zack licked and sucked each side of Sky's sack sending Sky into heaven. Sky moaned and twitched as Zack took Sky's dick in his mouth. Zack caressed the tip with his tongue and moved down all the way to the base, sucking up any pre-cum and positioning himself carefully so he wouldn't gag or choke himself. Sky's legs squeezed around Zack's head enough to keep him there without hurting him. Sky continued to moan louder and louder. Zack pushed Sky's legs off of his head and got up. Why'd.... you stop? Sky panted. Zack smiled and crawled on top of Sky using one hand to grip both of their dicks and slowly rubbed up and down. Sky enjoyed this for a while but wanted to go back in Zack's mouth. Sky crawled over Zack into a 69 position and put Zack's dick in his mouth bobbing his head quickly up and down. Zack opened his mouth and let Sky's dangling dick into his mouth. Sky started to thrust himself deeper into Zack's throat and sucked Zack's dick faster and faster. Sky I'm gonna cum! Zack mumbled with Sky's dick still in his mouth. So am I Sky grunted. The two shot a thick hot load into each other's mouths. Sky swallowed most of it letting some spill out of his mouth onto Zack's crotch and rolled off of Zack and onto his side. Zack swallowed and licked Sky clean. Both of them lay there exhausted and panting. That... was better ....than I could've ever..... imagined Zack said taking quick shallow breaths in each break of the sentence. Sky laughed I knew you would be good but damn! ...So, what's next master The End. This is something I fantasize about, I strongly hope for if to happen one day but I'm too scared to say anything, I'm not gay but I'm afraid my friend my think I am if I shared that I wanted to do this. So, I'll keep to myself for now.


-Submitted May 22, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

My Bestfriend and I

I have a bestfriend that I have known for years. Ever since we were in 1st grade we have been friends. As we got older we stayed close, and became a little bit more horny. Eventually we would begin masterbating with each other. We would get napkins and stroke our meat. My friend is a very hot kid by the way. He is 5'4 with beautiful blue eyes, blonde hair and a small 5 inch cock. Well one day things things got even better. We did our normal routine of going and masterbating. Under the covers as usual. After we were all done we went outside. For 2, 12 year old boys, it doesn't take long to get horny again. This time though, the both of us were so horny. When we got inside no one was home. So we ran straight up stairs, and locked the door behind us. He asked if I was ready and I said yes. I slowly kissed his soft lips and laid him down on his tan stomach. At this point in summer we were both hot and sweaty. I hugged his stomach and lowered his basketball shorts down to the ground. Then I exposed his white ass and started to grab his cheeks. I took of my shorts and was now just in my boxers. I then whipped out my 7.5 inch cock and went to town. He askee me to be gentle. So I shoved my cock up his ass, and slowly fucked him. He moaned so loudly. I reached over and started kissing him on the lips and we started making out at that point. I then kept going in and out and then I turned him around so I was on my back. I grabbed his small cock and started stroking it. He jizzed all over and I soon jizzed in his asshole. We then went to his parents room and he did my asshole on their bed. His cock felt so good up my ass. We cuttled and made out and french kissed, for a while. I even rode his cock one more time. We still do this every once in a while, but non will be as memorable.


-Submitted May 25, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

my new woman

6 years ago I had prostate cancer and after 2 months of radiation I had seed implants. My urologist told me that there would be blood in my semen for a few months. As I was having missionary sex with my girlfriend I pulled out and ran to the toilet and jacked off with blood and cum She asked what I was doing and I told her, She refused to have sex with me from that day forward and we broke up. Now six years later I have begun a new relationship with a woman younger than my daughters who is aware or my prostate problem. As we progressed sexually she asked if I could still have an orgasm and I told her yes but no semen. We began mutual masturbation,I have eaten her pussy several times now to orgasm as well as jilled her off, and she has jerked me off also as well as sucked my penis. She told me she was tired of past guys wanting to cum on her face like they do in porn and loves me making noises when I cum.We jack and jill watching porn in my apt., at her home by the pool, in the car in a movie theater parking lot, and once at the beach. I am so lucky,I thought a would be relegated to jerking off to my porn collection and internet.


-Submitted May 28, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Fantasy

this is my desire I used to masturbate with my best pal for a long time then I got married an haven't masturbated with anybody since the other day I was on my pc an happened to run across some gay porn I am straight not gay but after seeing some videos I not to sure these two men were doing 69 they seamed to enjoy it made me so hard then I found another one they were having sex it made me even harder it looked so good that I want to try it sucking his looked so enjoyable the more I watched the hotter I got I was so hard that it hurt then all of a sudden I started to cum I was so I caught it in my hand the next thing I had it in my mouth it was the first time I ever tasted my cum I liked it I rolled it around in my mouth for a min or two before I swallowed it now I want to know what it feels like to have another mans cock in my mouth so I can taste his cum I also want a load in my anal canal if their is anybody out there that can help me fulfill my desire I want it to happen as soon as possable


-Submitted May 29, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

Summer Fun

When I was fifteen, there was a boy who was my neighbor who was tweleve. He was nice enough, but always wanted to hang around with me, which I wasn't exactly wild about. I tried to discourage him. One morning he came over to my house. I told him that I was going to take a shower, hoping he'd leave. But he staid right there in my bedroom, sitting on the bed, waiting for me to do that. Nobody was home, and I was feeling careless, so I got undressed right there in front of him and walked naked down the hall to the bathroom. I had a quick shower and came back, and stood there toweling my wet hair. I could see that he was sort of nsurprised by my relaxed attitude about being naked, which I was trying to be.It was sort of fun showing off and kind of a turn on. As I stood there, I started to get an erection. I couldn't help it, my dick just starting getting big and hard. He laughed and looked surprised, and I laughed too, and just stood there with my boner sticking up. He was actually impressed that I wasn't embarrassed about it, and he remarked on what a big dick I had. Like I said, I was feeling in a careless mood, so I told him that he should show me his. He shly undressed and got naked, and had an erection too. We were both all grins, and he said how much he liked being able to do this with another boy, and how neat it was. I kind of had to agree that it was sort of neat not having to be embarrassed or to worry about looking gay or anything. It really did feel good. Just for the heck of it, I reached down and felt his hard dick, which he had no objections to my doing. Then he started feeling mine. After a couple of minutes we climbed on the bed together and stretched out, and we started rubbing our penises together, which felt terrific! After about ten minutes of doing that, I ejaculated all over him, and he ejaculated all over me. It felt sooo good! A couple of days later he asked me if I wanted to do that again, and I said, yes. No one was home, so we happily got naked in my bedroom and alid on the bed, touching and petting and caressing. It was wonderful being close like that. Just to see what it was like, I tried kissing him on the lips. He went along with it, and we kissed some more and made out, and finally masturbated each other to a glorious orgasm. The two of became pretty close after that, and we had a secret gya-friendship for several years that was very satisfying.


-Submitted May 29, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

grabded his manhood at the pool

When i was in grade school my mom and sisters went to the park pool pretty much everyday of the summer, i was inbetween my 3rd and 4th year and didnt want the summer to end. everyday we went to the pool i would go in the men's locker room and my mum and sisters in the women's, my dad was always working nad even if he hadnt he still wouldnt have come with us, my dad never did anything with us, the only other penis's id ever seen was that of my cus pat and my bestfriend mikie. so im in the mens locker room showering in my trunks and shirt, i always wear a shit cause i burn easy, and this man comes walking and maybe in his 40s or 50s and drops his bag right next to my towel on the benches they have out in the open in the middle of the room and asks you alone bro? i turn around and say yea and go back to soaking my self since they wont let u in the pool unless it looks like you took a damn shower. No dad with you? he asks. Nope, just me my mom and sisters. he takes off his shirt, hes not buff but not fat by any means and has a full chest, belly of hair leading down to a happy trail, ever since i was little iv wanted to be naked with naked men, something i blame on my father never never being around to taking me with him in the shower, like all my friends dads did. Well if anyone tries to mess with you, just find me, and ill take care of it. he said sliding his pants down, he wore boxerbriefs that were really full in in the front, like the men you see on the front of the underwear bags. Yes sir i said, i wanted to stay, to see if he would actually let me see his penis, but he seemed cool so i didnt want things to become weird if he caught me looking at his dick. i grabbed my towel and said see you out there he nodded and smiled. as i exited the dressing rooms i could hear im sliding of his boxers and my little dick gave a little jump, i was well developed for my age, i already have a full bush of pubes and my dick was starting to hang. the day went on as it usually did, but without seeing my friend from the locker room, my sisters and a few friends of ours were playing a game, and i went to retrieve the plastic snake we were throwing back and forth i was right by the wall of the 5 foot part of the pool, as i was comming back up i grabbed for the wall, but it was soft, i felt around, it felt like i was grabbing a soft banana, i came up for air and was lookin at mt friend from the locker room, Hey buddy, getting a little handsie, dont ya think? he said with a smile. i started apologizing up and down, i was mortified. Hey, hey, its cool little man, you didnt know want you were grabbing at. I was just trying to find the snake And you found it he said winking at me. i went back under for the snake and saw now that he was wearing a speedo, id never seen a man in a speedo before, it was a novel idea. i got the snake and went back to playing, my friend sticking out in my mind like a thumb tack. the day went on and the pool was closing in 25 minutes, we headed to the locker rooms. gettimg my stuff from my bag i went behind one of the shower stalls that were off to the side, equip with doors for more shy and modest guys, i took off my wet clothes and started showering, i always got hard while doing this, i was so turned on by all of us being naked. i finished my shower and put my trunks back on, and made my way back to get my bag and then over to the try changing stalls. thats when i saw him, next to my bag, patting off his torso and arms with his towel. there were guys changing everywhere, all pretty much minding there own business. when i went to get my bag he said nice to see ya, how was ur swim? i said it was great and started walking to the changing stalls. Hey where ya going? he said. i waked back to him not wanted everyone to hear my say i was scared to be naked around guys. and when i told him he smiled, his stubbed cheeks spreading to his bright blue eyes, his black from the water hair turning a nice dark brown, like mine. and said were all ment here, and anyway theres not that many people left. he was right, i noticed looking around. there were only about a dozen guys left, and they were in various stages of being done, i saw on man turn slightly and saw the side of his penis, 3rd dick id ever seen in my life. and your the only one left with is trunks on i looked back at mt friend, and as i did he slid his speedo off, releasing his manhood, it was HUGE! biggest dick id ever seen. i was tempted cause i wanted to be like him and have him be proud of my. Its ok he said reassuring me. Now thats what i like to see said the guy whos dick id just seen, a father reassuring his son its ok to be naked with other guys, cause look man, me and ur dad have he same thing he said standing next to my friend, whom he thought was my dad, and you got the same thing as us, it might be bigger, or smaller, no hair or supper saggy nuts but were all men here, dont be afraid. he said and turned to go back to getting dressed, i stared at my frien, at his huge hairy dick with perfect nuts that were suspended between his muscular thyes and he was cut like me but it was a loose circumcision with just a hint of foreskin left, just like mine, he very well could be my dad, thats when i did it, i slid out of my trunks and stood full naked, there were only about 6 guys left, but they guy who had mistaken us as father and son turned around and have a thumbs up, i smiled heat rising to my face and he went back to dressing, i looked down, yes i had a mini version of his penis, and i was proud, we went about drying off and he let me use his deodorant and asked if i had ever powered my balls, i said no, he pulled a thing of ball powder out of his bag and ask if i wanted him to do me, i said sure and thrust my penis at him, he put a large portion in his hands and started powdering my dick, it felt so good i started getting hard, Thats right son, show daddy what ya got he said i smiled and asked if i could do him, he handed me the bottle and took a step closer, i put twice as much in my hands, my hart was racing and i did it! i was touching his dick, not only touching but rubbing my hands all over it, working the powder into every crevices, he started getting hard, and fast. oh son, this feels so good, like when you grabbed me in the pool, are you sure youve never done this before? nope, never i said with a huge smile. ever jack off before? he asked. No, whats that? i asked back. Here, lets sit down he said, straddling the bench i did the same so we were facing each other. he started masturbating, his huge dick getting huger, and redder he started to moan, Can i try? i asked. I thought you'd never as son he said Ok sit on my stomach and just do what i was doing he said lying back, i sat on his stomach and went to work, i was beating it super hard when someone came out of the bathroom area, it was the guy who thought we were father and son, i froze, Naw man its cool, go back to jacking ur dad. my friend sat up on his elbows and said, ur not ganna tell anyone are you? the guy shook his head and made his way towards us. wanna make your daddy scream? suck it he said Like this and started sucking my 'dads' dick, dad went back down and started breathing even heavier. the guy came up and asked if i wanted to try i said yes and took is dick into my mouth, it was hot and hard and tasted sweet from the penis powder. i was sucking when dad said Here i cum! i didnt kno what the meant but the guy pulled me up and said use ur hands daddys about to blow what could have been ur brother or sister. i started jacking again thats when he exploded EVERYWHERE! it was awesome, cum was all over his stomach, his lets, my hand and arm, on the bench, on the floor on the other guys foot and my dad let out a moan that could wake the dead, i was thrilled and scared all at the same time. Good job son, good job dad said as i got off of him, and our friend smiled and patted me on the back,'dad' straightened up and kissed me on the mouth, and then the other guy 'dads' and my new friend thank you my man, i owe you one dad said pulling down his shorts and started jacking him, Maybe some other time, the guy said pulling up his shorts. he left and dad said, its ur turn son and sat back down on the bench Come sit so daddy and jack you off, thats right sit in my crotch i sat with my back to his belly, his nice hairy belly that had a slight sexy roll when he sat down, i could feel his dick on my ass, he started jacking me, it felt sooooo good, i leaned back and ran my hands up and down his hairy thyes, i was closet to orgasm and breathing heavily, when i had a mind blowing dry orgasm shaking and trembling, i now knew how 'dad' felt, i had no idea you could feel like this it was AWESOME, we got dressed and parted ways, ill never forget that night....thanks for reading!


-Submitted May 31, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Group Masturbation

bill.jeffand me the voyeur

I mentioned that I invite one of the guys over on in between days and bring a new friend to enjoy my porn collection and j/o together,so on a Thurs. Bill brings a new guy[jeff]They choose to watch Tranny sex and we procede to get naked and stroke as we watch the trannies j/o on themselves,other trannies, and other men. I've provided paper towels and asked them for something new. I'll sit on the floor in front of the couch so I can turn around and watch them cum closeup. Soon Bill starts to moan and says get ready, I put my face right up to his cock and watch the jizz shoot out onto my face and then more of it oozes out onto my tongue, as I lick his glans, I hear some clicking noises and look up at Jeff who is phone videoing me. I say stop that and cum on me now, Bill grabs Jeffs cock and strokes it fast until Jeff lets loose a few shots to my face and I lick him clean also. I'm cumming myself but no semen of course.After catching my breath I ask to see his video. Wow do I look hot taking Bills load,it is sexier watching than experiencing. I guess I am a voyeur.


-Submitted May 31, 2013

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Buddy Surprise

When I was younger, there was another guy that I sort of knew just from the two of seeing each other around and living in the same neighborhood. He seemed all right, although he struck me as being kind of a nerd. Anyway, one day I was out walking and doing nothing special, and he was out walking, too. We met up and we talked a little bit, and for a lack of anything better to do, we decided to go walking up in this near-by woodsy area. It was nice, and the two of us were walking along and kind of getting to know each other a little bit, and we were starting to get along pretty well. Finally we sat down to rest and continue talking, and we were both surprised and quite happy by how well we were actually hitting it off. We were joking about something, and he playfully punched my shoulder, and I swung an arm around benind his shoulders as we laughed. Then, sort of mindfully, I pulled my arm away, and remarked on it might look kind of gay if anyone happened to see us sitting there together like that. He wasn't bothered about it, and said how stuff like that was different between friends, pointing out that there was nobody around to see us anyway. I knew that was true, since it was awfully secluded where we were, but I self-consciously remarked on how I wasn't exactly use to being quite that friendly with another guy. He gave my concern a smirk, and said how he didn't mind being friendly like that with another guy, that he liked it, and how it was a lot less hassles than with most girls. And he did tell me at the same time, that he wasn't Gay. I was sort of intrigued by his relaxed attitude about it, although I was hesitent and asked what he meant by being friendly. He shrugged and said something about just doing whatever and enjoying being close. We both grinned and worked up the nerve to slip my arm back around his shoulders, and he did the same to me. It was interesting sitting there like that with another guy, feeling kind of romantically chummy. He seemed a little shy too, and after a couple of minutes we both relaxed and it felt quite good, sort of daring and fun. We looked at one another and we leaned our heads together, then we looked at each other again. Because it kind of seemed like the thing to do, we very slowly moved toward each other and we let our lips touch. It was very gentle and easy, but definitely a kiss. It did not seem awkward or awful like I might have thought, but it felt really nice doing this with another guy, and I liked it. So did he. Once we had cautiously manahed that, we did another, fuller kiss and that was even better. Both of us began to feel more amorous, and we did several kisses. Finally we took a breather and he grinned and said how this was getting him turbed on. I would have been far too self-conscious to admit that, but since he had, I told him that it was getting me turned on, too. In fact, it was clearly showing that we were in the front of our jeans. We laughed about that, and he playfully reached down to touched the bulge in my pants, so I did the same to him. He remarked on it felt like I had a big dick, and said how he wouldn't seeing it. Feeling uninhibited, I opned the front of my jeans and showed my bare dick, which was quite large and stiff. He opened his jeans and showed my his, which was sticking up, fully erect. Having gone that far, we sbegan to gently feel each other's erection, which was quite exciting to do, and we kissed some more. I was really taken by how nice and easy it was doing this with him, and I liked it - a lot. Then, while we were sitting there fondling and caressing each other's boner, he asked if I wanted a blow job. I wasn't expecting that, and I didn't know what to say. Without a word, he leaned over to take my hard penis in his mouth, and he started going up and down on it. It felt fantastic having his wet mouth doing that to me. I just sat there feeling more and more excited. Finally I warned him that I was about to come, but he just kept going. Suddenly I was ejaculating in his mouth and panting and groaning. When it was all over, he pulled away, licking his lips, having swallowed my output, and having had no problem in doing that. He told me how much he had enjoyed giving me a blow job. His dick was harder than ever, so I reached down and jacked him off, not of course having the nerve to give him a blow job. That was my first male-male experience, and like I sad, I loved it. Needless to say, the two of us had a very close friendship after that, and I did finally manage to pay him back. Repeatedly. And we did do some more. A lot more!


-Submitted May 31, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

like dad like son

I have a secret that I never told anybody, and that is, my father had masturbated together. It started one morning when my mother wasn't home, I happened to see my dad naked in the bathroom. He was standing there toweling off, and he had an erection. Seeing him was purely accidental, but I was amazed because I had no idea of how big his penis was. Well, dad was kind of embarrassed of course, and so was I. Later, when he had a robe on and came downstairs, I apologized for the intrusion, and said that he was sorry and hadn't meant for me to see him like that. We both laughed about it, and dad pointed out that we were both guys, saying how we shouldn't be embarrassed about things like that with each other. I agreed, and we laughed some more, and dad remarked on how since mom wasn't home, we could be naked if we wanted. It sounded like fun, so we decided to go ahead and do that. I got out of my clothes and dad took off his robe. It was the first time we had ever been naked together and it was fun. After a few minutes dad said, Oh- oh, and he started to get an erection. His penis pushed up big and stiff like it had been in the bathroom. He grinned and I grinned, and I started to get a boner, too. It was pretty neat having it hard together as father and son, and this really great male moment between us. Dad's dick looked really hard, with the tip all smooth and shiney, and my dick was rigid. Dad said how maybe we should take care of our boners before mom got home, and I said that it was ok with me. We went into the bathroom and I sat on the toilet and he sat on the edge of the tub, and we both started stroking our erections. After a few minutes, Dad came first. I watched as a big load of semen came pulsing out and he groaned. That got me really excited, and I ejaculated. Some really big stream went flying on the floor. It felt sooo good! Well, Dad and cleaned up, and later when mom was home, we acted like nothing had happened. It was a terrific experience to have with my father, and we repeated it on a number occasions, much to our mutual satisfaction.


-Submitted June 4, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Fantasy

Fantasy About Him

I've always thought of myself as straight, but recently I've been hanging around this guy at school. He is about 6 feet tall, an okay build, and is very nice looking. We've known each other for a while, but we've never really been friends. This year he is in four of my classes, and we sit near each other in most of them. One time, I noticed he was hiding his boner. The buldge in his pocket was huge! For some reason, it really turned me on. Another day, he accidentally brushed up against me. Jokingly, I said Why don't you just give me a massage while your at it?. I laughed, but then he started rubbing my knee. I didn't know what to do, but then I just smiled and laughed it off. He laughed and stoped. That 5 second time of him rubbing his hands all over my legs felt like heaven! That night when I was masturating, I came up with this fantasy about him...

So I go over to his house to hang out with him. His dad is out of town and his mom gets a sudden call into work. We say that we'll be fine and she leaves, saying she won't return for many hours. We start off playing video games, but that gets boring quickly. We begin to talk about sex, masturbation, and all the usual stuff. I begin to get a boner, and noticing he asks if we could masturbate together. Hesitant, I say yes. He slowly slides over to me and takes my shirt off. He unbuttons my pants as I begin to undress him. We both pull each other's boxers off and begin to explore each other. We lay on his bed as I rub his chest and he grabs my crotch. I slowly make my way down his body until I'm deep throating him. He cums inside my mouth and then says, Your turn! He pushes me down so I'm on the bed. He goes nice and slow. When I tell him I'm about to cum, he speeds up. I have an amazing orgasm! We clean up and get in the shower together just to do it again.

Ahhh, if only this could come true!

Sex Toys
Up to 50% off plus we pay your tax and FREE sex toy gift with purchase of $35 or more!!

-Submitted June 9, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Bisexual

like it

All growing up, I have had older men playing with me, every chance they got, I dint know what to think or do, So I would just let what ever happen. I started getting them off, by sucking and stroking, them. I have only made 1 shoot off, that was cool, I even licked his head around the hole to get a tast

I looking to meet some new friend's that will let me practice sucking, and jacking them off.

It's different getting off another guy, not only is the toy different not only in size but making it hard, keeping it , and finishing

Masturbation Stories - Male and Female Masturbation Stories, Experiences, and Techniques.Free - Anyone can share their own text or read others. You might find the best way to stimulate your clitoris or your penis. It should be said that less formal use words are used, such as: Humping, Jilling Off, Jacking Off, Jerking Off, Wanking, and Fingering. If this type of language is offensive to you, you may not want to go to this part of the site.


-Submitted June 10, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

Earlist sex in life

When I was 13 years old I was sleeping in a room with my uncle and his daughter.That was one afternoon. My uncle daughter was about 3 years old.When I was in deep sleep suddenly I found that I was about to urinate in the bed. I was wearing one half pant and a slack shirt. Because of the sudden thrombling of my penis I saw that small girl was sucking my penis very hardly. This might be due the mothers milking time for that girl. I enjoyed this for about 5 to 10 minutes with out knowing what to do. In the mean time my uncle got up and happened to see this scene. He took the girl in his hand and beaten me heavily.


-Submitted June 10, 2013

Sexual Preference - Undecided

I seen a movie about two weeks ago of two men masturbating I enjoyed watching them something I have I have always wanted to do well today while I was watching some porn my neighbor came in an caught me with my pants down holding my erection he asked me if it was a bad time I told him to join me if he wanted to we were both got naked an faced each other an started to masturbate till we both came he seamed to enjoy it as much as I this went on for about two weeks then we saw two men doing 69 he asked if we could try that I told him that I have done that before but I was willing to try it if he was we striped down went to the bedroom laid down in 69 way we admired each others cocks then we started to lick each other then it happened I took him in my mouth he did the same to me I never thought I would this but here I am sucking a cock an I liked it then he asked me if I should tell me when he was going to cum I told him that I have gone this far to stop now just let nature take its course an cum that I wanted his load that I have tasted mine now I wanted to taste his an swallow all of his load then he took my load when it was all over we asked each other how it was an would we do it again our answer was yes now we get together about twice a week an enjoy each other to the fullest


-Submitted June 10, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Gay

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

I Absolutely Love my Job

I am 18, 5'11, blonde, slim build and kind of athletic, and I work at a country club made up of nothing but very rich members. I've worked there since March helping set up for the golf season, but now I strictly pull carts and bags for members, an errand boy almost. In the last couple months, I have become much more friendly with the members...

There was this man, we'll call him Mr. Murray, that had been a common customer at my old job at a nice restaurant in town, who just so happened to be a member at the country club as well. Whenever he came in the restaurant I would call him by name and always hold conversations with him. He was maybe 51, 6'1, dark and grey hair, grey chinstrap beard, and in incredible shape for his age. Honestly, I always had a little crush on him. Anyway, he was at the country club at least every other day, and when he came, I was sure to stick around and talk to him for sometime. We would joke with each other and talk, until one day he slapped me on the ass rather aggressively one day as he walked away. I didn't respond, but damn did I like it.

In late April I was filling the ice machine in the men's locker room and Mr. Murray walked across the hallway in a towel. My heart skipped a beat. How ya doing Mr. Murray? Just fine Evan, yourself? Pretty good! I smiled and walked into the kitchen cove and stocked the ice. Ice was always the last thing I would do before I finished my shift at 4pm. I was walking back and as I passed Mr. Murray I glanced over. He was mid- dropping his towel and facing me. Have a good one-, and before I could finish he stopped me. Evan! Say, do you know the weather for tomorrow? He asked. I paused, my heart racing, I'm not sure sir, planning to come out for a few holes? I stayed where I was, not in sight of him on the other side of the lockers. Maybe! How about the next day? He asked. He's just trying to keep me there I assumed. I took two steps back and came into sight of him. My eyes fixed on his dick and his perfectly dark happy trail leading down to it. Transfixed, I said, I have no idea sir. He smiled at me staring at his dick. Something wrong Evan? I snapped out of it and looked at him. See something you like? He said with raised eyebrows. I think so, I said. I walked towards him and he took my hand, placing it on his dick. I grabbed a hold of it and he shuttered. I squeezed it tightly and began pulling back and forth. He started to get hard, and I was already there. I felt his hand grab a hold of my package and it wasn't until then I realized how hard I already was. From no where, he kisses me. And not like a peck on the cheek, it was a suck your face off make out kiss! It felt so damn good though to have his hand on my hard on and my hand on his dick to refuse, so I returned it. He unzipped my shorts and pulled my dick out, he started jerking me off so hard and fast, I was almost ready to come! Just as he got hard and I really got into it, I had the feeling. I tore apart from his lips, Oh I'm going to cum Mr. Murray, I moaned. One, two, three, four shots of cum stream onto the tile floor, I grab his dick so tight when I climaxed. As the orgasm passes I sit down on the bench and greet his dick in my face. Take that dick, he said. I stuck his dick deep down in my mouth and he rolled his head back and groaned. Within a minute he was thrusting into my mouth and about to cum. When he did I took it all into my mouth and he stroked his dick empty of cum. I stood up and spit it in the sink. I came back and kissed him. I'm going to get used to this, I whispered. I walked away and went back to work.

Remember, Mr Murray is in there about everyday, so we progressively had more and more fun. We would blow each other in the stalls or right out in the open by the lockers. When we first had sex though, was at his house. His wife travels constantly it seems and is a witch anyway. But while she was abroad, I came over after work to find him sitting on his couch, naked, with a silk wrap around him. I had the intention of just blowing each other and leaving, but things changed... As I was sucking his dick, he sat on the couch. I knelt on the cushion beside him on the couch, my ass in the air. He felt his fingers towards my back, then my lower back, and finally my ass. He had never played with my ass before, but it felt too good to say no. Within several minutes he was fingering my asshole, and man was this heaven for me. His dick in my mouth and his two fingers in my ass? It was GREAT! I moaned as his dick slid in and out of my mouth and he slid his fingers in and out of me. It felt too good, I had to say it. I want you to fuck me Mr Murray I whispered in his ear. That I can do boy, he said and smacked my ass really hard. I groaned and sat down on top of him. I had only had sex with one other guy, and it was only twice, and with Mr Murray being as big as he was didn't help. With his dick nice and wet, I eased my way down, moaning and groaning every inch. He was in complete ecstasy, grabbing, moaning, squeezing, etc. After a few minutes I could bounce up and down on his dick and really ride him. It was amazing. He rolled me over and held my feet in the air as he railed me. He jerked me off the whole time too. Whenever I came, the orgasm was earth shaking! Then threw me over the back of the couch and took me in doggy style. I leaned up and we made out as he thrust in and out. Finally he started to moan, Ohhhhhh, ohhhhhhhh Evan! He was about to cum. Do it Mr Murray! Cum for me! Cum inside me! I moaned back. I felt his warm filling shoot inside of me, it filled me! It kept coming and coming and coming. He took it out and I laid on top of him on the couch, both of us exhausted.

The best time Mr. Murray fucked me was at the country club itself. He came super late and by the time he finished nine holes, was the last member to come in. We had this planned so that my co workers and I would all leave, once he came in, but I would sneak to the locker room, where he was waiting for me. We turned the showers on and went at it. I remember he pushed me against the cool tile wall, making my nipples that much harder. He slid his fingers into my ass and drilled me like that first. That's my favorite thing, to be fingered. After a couple minutes, and once he was more than hard, he fucked me. Right there in the shower of the men's locker room. After he came, he blew me as I laid on one of the benches in the locker room. He swallowed my cum, and by then he was hard again. He propped me up on the counter, and fucked me again. We moaned and moaned and came and came and had the best hour and a half of our lives!

I'm over at Mr Murray's house at least once a week, and see him alone at the country club probably twice a week. We are doing nothing but getting closer ;)

Pictues of Nude Men
Free Picture Site - The nude body is considered a work of art in many cultures. This study project demonstrates one hundred different nude men.


Pictures of Nude Women
Free Picture Site - In many cultures the nude body is considered a work of art. This is a free nude-study project with demonstrations of one hundred different nude women.


-Submitted June 13, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

Too Hot

A couple of summers ago, I stayed at my cousin Carl's house. Carl's one year older than me, but we're pretty close. Since we're cousins, we shared his bed. It was a really hot night and we couldn't fall asleep so we talked. The heat was killing us so we took off our shirts. We talked about girls we liked and I guess Carl was still really hot because while we talked he took off his shorts too. I figured if he did it, I could too, so I took mine off. I asked Carl about the girl he kissed and he got really excited as he talked about how hot she was. I mean really excited, the tent in his boxers was so obvious I couldn't take my eyes off of it. He noticed me staring and asked if I wanted to see it. I told him sure, so he got up, locked the door, turned on the light and came back to the bed. He opened the space in the front of his boxers and his hard dick popped through. It was a little bigger than mine and I thought it was pretty awesome and I got kinda hard too. Carl reached into my boxers and let my dick out too, we compared and he was longer than me by almost an inch. Carl asked how often I jerked off, I had no idea what he was talking about. He was shocked and decided to show me how. He grabbed his dick with his right hand and moved it up and down and told me to copy him. As soon as he showed me I realized I did know what this was, I just didn't know it was called jerking off. The two of us laid there stroking our dicks watching each other, I was curious about how his dick felt so I grabbed his dick and stroked it for him Carl laid back and played with his nipples. He told me to go faster so I did so until he came on my hand. He then wiped off his cum from my hand and rubbed it on my dick. I was freaked out at first but when he started stroking me I was in heaven. I came in like a minute. We lied there out of breath and did again after about an hour.

Masturbate Like a Pro!
You can use these tools to help you masturbate and cum to extraordinary orgasms.


-Submitted June 13, 2013
Sex - Female
Sexual Preference - Undecided

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Woman Love

I have never thought of myself as being a lesbian or even bisexual. At the time, I was a fifty-two year old woman, divorced for five years. In my apartment building I chanced to become friends with a woman four years younger then myself, also divorced. The two of us got to talking and after a few times, we got together at my place one evening for a glass of wine. We were sitting there together on the sofa talking about things, and about relationships and our divorces. Neither of us were down on men, but we both had our complaints, and we talked about romance and how nice it would be to have a pleasurable and uncomplicated romantic affair. We agreed, of course, that this was a female sort of fantasy that would not be appreciated by a man, and we even laughed how maybe it took another woman to find it appealing. We only had once glass of wine, and were starting on a second, but I suppose it was enough to make both of us feel a bit more uninhibited than either of us might have been, and certainly in a romantic mood. At that moment, simply because it seemed like something nice to do, we slowly leaned close, and we kissed. It felt so soft and wonderful. We tried kissing again, forgot about our winde, and did several more kisses that were quite amorous. We both knew that we had started something, and felt amused by it. Without even feeling particularly daring, I asked if she wanted to slip into bed. She was all for it. We went into the bedroom, got undressed, and stretched out naked together on the bed. We touched and caressed and kissed, and it was so easy to be lovers.After an hour, we quite enjoyably gave each other a marvelous orgasm, using our hands. I am sure that we both felt a little surprised with ourselves over having done this. But that next weekend, we had no difficult in finding ourselves naked together in my bedroom again. This time we tried oral sex and found that very much to our liking, and we spent four hours making love. The two of us are still friends today, and enjoy a very pleasant and personal relationship that I can only highly recommend to anyone to try, regardless of gender.


-Submitted June 15, 2013
Sex - Male

Mutual Masturbation Fantasy

this is my fantasy I just saw a video of two men sucking each other it made me so hot that the precum was running out of my cock like a river they seamed to be enjoying it now I want to suck an be sucked like that an I want him to cum in my mouth so I can taste him that's my fantasy I can only pray for it to come true


-Submitted June 17, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Undecided

I like to masturbate I love it with a passion I have never masturbated with another man but I want to I think it would be pure pleasure I have to tell you that I have eaten my wifes pussy many times an loved it as she did but she passed on now when I read these stories they make so hot that I end up masturbating now my main goal is to go to bed with another man I want to know what it feels like to have a cock in my mouth ti see if it is as pleasurable as I think it would be I also want him to cum while I am sucking him my wife sucked me two or three times I liked it but I think it takes a man to please another man the way he wants to be pleased I want to be with a man in the worst way I know I could please him I would drink every drop of his cum an lick him dry

Confidential Female Sex and Masturbation Issues
Free site that has women's sex survey archives, personal experiences, sexuality issues, and masturbation among women.

Confidential Male Sex and Masturbation Issues
Free site that includes sex survey archives, frequent questions and answers about masturbation, as well as personal sex stories. No email address is required to view this site.


-Submitted June 27, 2013
Sex - Female
Sexual Preference - Gay

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Taking the first step

Elsa and I were sophomores and both played volleyball on our college team when this story begins.

Elsa is a Somali, raised in the US and, like me, on atheltic scholarship. I had been attracted to women in locker rooms since I was sixteen but had never taken any steps to acknowledge my sexual orientation. Elsa was the same. When I first saw her coming out of the shower in the locker room, I instantly was attracted to her body. Ebony skin, muscular, tall with perfect breasts, her body provided me with the image to masturbate on many nights.

We spent a lot of time together away from volleyball and both felt the affection and attraction that two women would have for one another; but we did not act on it. Elsa lived off campus and one day invited me to her apartment on a Saturday afternoon. It was not a coincidence that her roommates were at their families. homes for the weekend. We had coffee and talked for some time, sitting next to one another on a sofa. Tentatively, we held hands, then got closer. I did not know the next step. Elsa asked me in a whisper if I masturbated. I said I did, and she asked if I wanted to masturbate with her.

We went to her bedroom and removed our clothes. Seeing Elsa naked in her bedroom was more arousing than seeing her in the locker room. We laid next to one another on her bed, held hands, kissed on the cheek and touched ourselves. I was much wetter than normal and told Elsa that I had thought of her when making myself come. She said she had thought of me many times and asked how long I wanted to wait before reaching orgasm. I said I could do it then, and we both made ourselves come in long and strong orgasms. When we stopped we hugged each other and kissed on the lips. I was tired and cuddled in Elsa's long arms for perhaps an hour while we kissed and hugged and even napped a bit.

We did not dress again after we got out of bed and had something to eat. We sat on the sofa and watched TV. I touched Elsa's beautiful breasts and felt myself being aroused. She kissed my breasts. We masturbated again on the sofa.

We did not leave her apartment or put our clothes back on. We eventually went back to her bed and made love. We touched each other's pussy for the first time and probed each other's vagina with our fingers. We made each other come again, then went to sleep.

We made love again in the morning. We were massaging each other's clit when Elsa asked if would do something to her that she liked to do to herself. She put her thumb in her vagina and her middle finger an inch or so in her ass. I was eager to satisfy her. That morning we experimented with anal masturbation, and it intensified our orgasms.

We did not feel comfortable sleeping together when our roommates were home, so it was a couple of weeks before Elsa was able to sleep over at my apartment. I wanted oral sex because I had heard about it, but I did not know how to ask Elsa. So, I went down on her first. The taste, smell and texture of her pussy was incredible. Her clit was even more prominent on my tongue than my fingers. I made her come with my tongue. Elsa eagerly returned my affection. As used her tongue on my pussy, she penentrated my ass with her finger. The orgasm was the best I had ever had.

By year end, we both came out, and lived together off campus the rest of college and still do.


-Submitted June 28, 2013
Sex - Female

gpcupxxys

Will be on line slot machine games better than in the real world casino wars

On the net casino wars are much better than real world slot machine games. These are seeing that enjoyment to experiment with using such as the traditional people, however they develop the upper hand when compared to the second item resulting from benefit and far better offers. On-line casino wars had become as soon as internet casinos started appearing. Within the mid 1990's, online has been to become a medium sized as well as area for a lot of elements. Enterprises started off logging on to push many and corporations or even to get instructions via clients which acquire a few on line. Folks began getting in touch with displaced friends or family members on the web as well as online planes commenced building social network sites with this style of factor. Therefore it wasn't a real surprise the betting sector might follow suit and still have its activities possibly be performed on the internet very. Whenever they do say hello to the world-wide-web that they helped bring along with them a variety of wagering activities gamblers cherished trying to play and they ended up: black jack, live dealer roulette, poker, baccarat and naturally slot machine games.

The net holdem poker machines additionally had been a big struck amongst gamblers and each betting house over the internet moved their very own onslaught regarding holdem poker models numbering into the tons. Your mechanics in the online game is related to a in the real world poker products, once a player has to force a control key to help switch on this fly fishing reels and when he / she becomes a short period of corresponding emblems your dog gains all the perks, however, if he / she won't then he sheds. Nevertheless the reason on the web pokies much better than their particular land-based counterparts will be the simplicity of actively playing all of them in your home. Long ago game enthusiasts must book a flight in order to Vegas for the big-jackpot slots, but now persons from around the world could possibly fool around with their preferred video poker machines both at home and they are going to even now earn a big jackpot feature in the event the chance dominates. Thus you should not soar to be able to Vegas and also Atlantic Area given that you only have to log on to be able to get that massive jackpot feature.

One more thing which packages on-line pokies apart from the land-based people is their higher agreed payment fraction. This specific fraction identifies precisely how very likely a gambler will probably earn in the event he or she has by using a video slot. In solid gambling establishments, your agreed payment proportion is about 80% in order to 88%, when it is in on line slot machine games your agreed payment percent is about 95% so that you can 98%. Evidently, online pokies are more likely to ensure that you get income returns as compared with off-line pokies and also justifiably so, for the reason that online pai gow poker get lesser overall costs when compared with their land-based alternatives. Holdem poker models don't need to cover book since the net is entirely intangible and the simply factor they must cover are usually hosting space that can perform their particular plans, which have been much cheaper in comparison with purchasing the book inside of a residence. Furthermore, on the net pokies don't need to spend workforce due to the fact all the plans within the internet casino are usually computer-operated.

Something else is on the internet slots are continually rivaling alternative slots on the net so that all are attempting to attract prospects and also keep their particular existing clients. A good way to complete those techniques will be to share much more bonus items, deals and/or higher-paying jackpots. To and you'll see virtually all internet casinos and slot machines supplying a hundred and one bonus deals to help buyers. That makes it too difficult not to include these folks, which is why on the web pai gow poker are definitely better than off-line slot games.

Best Masturbation Stories
1,000s of free masturbation stories -- straight, solo, lesbian and gay sex stories.


-Submitted June 29, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Undecided

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Craigslist

I'm an incredibly horny teenager whose never done anything with another guy. I've always wanted to get my dick sucked and suck some in return... I'm into girls but there's just something about a penis that makes it so erotic. So anyway, I went to Craigslist and started looking at the personal ads and decided to just take a chance so I replied to this ad about having mutual oral, we exchanged some pics and decided on a place to meet. After 20 mins he got to my complex and parked in some corner. I went to him he was in a golden minivan. I got in and saw the guy, he was older around 40, chubby, not particularly attractive but a deals a deal and I was excited from the mystery of it all. We sat down and started to stroke our cocks then he took my hand and placed it on his, he was cut around 7 in and shaved, I have a 6 in uncut and don't shave so I was very bushy. Anyway we started stroking each others cocks. After about a minute he asked me to suck him, this was my first time ever doing that so I got on my knee, took his dick in my mouth, and acted as if I was a vacuum cleaner sucking his cocks he started moaning and telling me how amazing I was a sucking dick, I was surprised since I had no experience. Anyway it was nothing like I expected it was like licking/sucking a flavorless lollipop, I gagged like at least 3 times and this guy must've had incredible stamina, he kept it up for at least 5-8 mins. Then he told me he was gonna cum, I felt his hot juicy cum rush into my mouth and I swallowed, it was sweet yet salty. I got back up and he started to put his pants back on, I got into the seat and started to stroke mine to get it hard again. He told me it was dangerous the spot we were in and we might get caught, I told him not to worry but he decided to move the car, I didn't want to go any where cause I'm not that dumb so I just told him i had to go, he said another time and I said maybe. Bottom line, I sucked some guys dick and no one sucked mine :( ... Craigslist is great if your horny and not expecting much, I'll try again soon


-Submitted July 2, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Gay

Mutual Masturbation Fantasy

Arrest Me Officer

There is a men's service organization which has a bar for members. One fellow member is a State Trooper who stops in late when he comes off-duty still in uniform. My fantasy has two scenarios.



Scenario one: It is late only two members are present when the state trooper comes in. When the other members leaves, it is just me and the trooper. He asks me to stay while he finishes his beer. I excuse myself for the men's room. In the men's room I strip off all my clothes and re-enter the club barroom shaking with excitement. I go immediately to the trooper and fall on my knees in front of him. With one arm I seize his leg and press my face into his crotch and with the other stroke my junk, trying to discern whether he is getting excited. I wonder how he will respond. If he is hostile pushing me away with his foot, I maneuver his booted foot to my groin. I beg him to use or abuse me however he wishes. I tell him he can kick me in the groin if he wants to. On the other hand if he is favorable, I start to undo his trousers and drop them and his underwear. Nervously I stroke his penis. I ask if he wants me to do anything else. I'm ready for whatever he wants.



Scenario two: Since the trooper usually only has one beer and then leaves. I finish my beer and go outside. I strip totally naked and crouch my his cruiser watching for him to come out of the club. As he approaches his cruiser, he notices movement and draws his gun. I present myself before him and fall to my knees in front of him, I stroke my penis with one hand and guide his gun to my mouth with the other hand and suck on it. Again I wonder at his reaction. If he pushes me away, I crouch down and start licking his boots. Perhaps he may kick me in the face or in the crotch, maybe even step on my penis and balls. If he makes to leave, I start to beg arrest me officer ... handcuff me ... frisk me. Worse case scenario, he does arrest me and takes me naked to the police barracks in handcuffs. I question him along the way as to what will happen and how many policemen will see me naked. I am prepared to debase myself to each of them. On the other hand, he may want me to service him in that parking lot of the club. Or he may drive me to some desolate place and force me to service him until he leaves me naked to get home on my own.


-Submitted July 3, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

Hand jobs

The first time we gave each other hand jobs was after we had masturbated together several times. Even though we were well past puberty when we first took down our pants, took our our erections and jacked off, I always felt there was something rather innocent about it. I had never seen another man's erection nor had another man seen me with a hard on. It felt good, better than jacking off alone.

In the coming weeks, we got together once in a while either at his apartment or mine and masturbated together. Knowing that we were going to do it allowed us to prepare a bit. We would get naked and often spend time talking while we got hard. I liked watching him and liked that he watched me. We didn't talk much about each other's body other than to comment on our erections as we got harder and began to stroke them. His penis was bigger than mine but our erections were about the same size.

I most liked watching him come. He didn't mind that I would wait for him to come before I jacked off. It was only a minute or less after he had his orgasm that I would have mine, and they were always big. There was always a lot of semen and many spurts. We'd wipoe off the semen and get dressed.

After a couple of times together, we cleaned up the semen and stayed naked. In a while, we both felt like jacking off again and did. It was before a second time that we first touched each other. We usually did not jack off a day or so before we were going to do it together so the orgasms would be better, bigger ejactulations. This time I had jacked off the day before and told him that I was not getting hard for a second time. He reached over and said he'd help me get hard. At first it startled me as he touched my penis and held my scrotum, but it felt good. I was hard when he leaned back, and I could tell he wanted me to do him. I was not reluctant, as I wondered what his bigger penis felt like. I could feel that it was clearly bigger than mine, and enjoyed watching him get hard as I stroked it. Then we jacked off.

Touching each other became part of our masturbation together. It was while he was stroking my hard on that he said he would jack me off if I jacked him off. I was close to orgasm anyway, so I said OK. He slowed it down a bit, played with my testicles while he gently stroked me. I was lying back on the floor with my eyes closed when I exploded. He extended the orgasm till I stopped oozing come. He even wiped me off, them wiped his had off and laid back on the floor.

He was still pretty hard when I started to touch him. I played with his scrotum and made him harder. After a few minutes, I stroked him harder and faster and made him come, watching his large, repeated spurts.


-Submitted July 4, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Handjobs part 2

After we jacked each other off the first time, I knew that what we were doing had lost the innocence I felt when we first jacked off together. I didn't feel that what we had done was wrong, just that it was very different than getting naked and jacking off in front on each other.

I couldn't deny that his jacking me off was a far better orgasm than I experienced when I did it myself, even if I was watching him do it, too. I knew the next time we got together that we would make each other come, and it excited me. I was adamant not to masturbate before we did together.

He came to my apartment a few days later. It was after work, and we each had a drink and undressed. The liquor both relaxed me and made me eager to do it again. I poured a second drink, and he suggested we go into the bedroom. It made more sense than doing it on the carpet. We began, as usual, by touching each other's genitals to make each other hard. We were sort of head to toe on the bed so I could see his penis and scrotum close up. For the first time, the sight of his penis seemed to excite me, particularly as he started to get erect. When were both hard and excited to come, I said I would do him first. His orgasm always excited me, and this time I wanted to see it up close.

I began to stroke his cock slowly, as he laid back on the bed. I was close to him and felt his fluid - pre-cum - ooze out of his cock. I used it to lubricate my hand and told him I was going to make him come. I stroked a little faster and his body began to move and he shut his eyes. This time I watched every spurt of semen that shot from his cock and felt the warmth of that part of it that slid down my hand. I wondered if my orgasms had as much semen as his. Did they shoot as far and as often? I wiped the semen from my hand and from his body. In a moment or so, he began to stroke my cock which was huge from the thrill of watching him come up close. He, too, wiped the semen from my body.

The next time we were together at his apartment, he asked me to sleep with him. He want to make each other come twice, once before we had something to eat and once after. Not only did we do that, we jacked each other off in the morning.

I realized soon that I was in a homosexual relationship. Again, it did not seem wrong, but I was a bit confused. Confused but not disuaded.

We were at my apartment a few weeks later when he sucked my cock while he stroked it. Before he could make me come, I sucked him. His big cock in my mouth felt a lot different than it did in my hand, just as my cock felt a lot differnet in his mouth than in his hand. We jacked each other off, as we normally did; but later that evening, we made each other come in our mouths. The feeling of his orgasm in my mouth and taste of his semen was incredible. I wanted to do it again almost as much as I wanted him to do me. Now we were giving each other blow jobs.

Masturbate Like a Pro!
You can use these tools to help you masturbate and cum to extraordinary orgasms.


-Submitted July 4, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

Jacking Off In The Woods

So for the longest time I had a fantasy of mutual masturbating with my two close friends Tim and Steve. One day we were riding our bikes past a forest preserve and I told them I wanted to jack off. They agreed and we all stopped in the forest. My friend Tim goes one way, me another and Steve says he doesn't want to -he keeps as look out. I start to jack off - I'm 15 - and I shaved a week before. Now this jack off is good. I'm in nature with no porn and two of my friends close by. I finished pretty quickly, squirting cum all over the tree. I walk over toward our clearing and see Tim's Hans going back and forth - he isn't finished but I don't catch a glance if his dick. It was a great time and hopefully next time we can do it right next to each other sharing the experience.


-Submitted July 7, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Undecided

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

sucking off at sleep over

A few years ago i went on holiday to south africa where i was born. I have a cousin there who we will call Ryan. At that time, Ryan was 13 and i was 14. My family was staying at his family's hose and because they are very nice people,Ryan slept on the floor in the lounge while I slept in his bed. Because it was very hot I decided to take my shirt off and tried to get to sleep.I woke up in the mddle of the night to see the door opening and Ryan came into my room. He said that he couldnt get to sleep and sat on the side.of his bed. We staryed to talk about the girls we liked and I could see that he had a boner. He tried to cover it up but i said that it was ok and i had one too. He asked how big i was and i said 'do you want to see. He said yes. I pulled out my 6and a half inch hard cock and he asked if i wanted to see his. His cock was 4 and three quarter inches long and i said not to worry , it would grow. He asked if i jerked off and i said yes. He asked me to show him how cos he didnt know how to do it. After i had jerked off for about two minutes,he started to feel my leg and took over . I also started to jerk him off and both of us started to moan that we were going to cum. I said to him that there was a much better thing to do that felt ten times as good and he said show me what it is. I said as long as you promise to do it to me afterwards.. He agreed. I got between his legs and started to suck him off and he began to moan my name. I sucked hard on his big fat dick head for about five minutes before he shouted UUUUHand blew a huge load in my mouth of about 6 jets of cum. We lay on the bed for a while before he said a promise is a promiseand pushed me onto the bed.The feelin of his wet warm sticky mouth on my huge erection. He was tiring (he had been sucking me for ten whole minutes)when suddenly, i threw my head back, bucked my crotch forward, moaned in ecstasy and for thirty whole seconds, i cummed the most i ever had in my whole life. Jet afer jet of it shot into his mouth and He couldnt swallow it all and it oozed out of his mout and onto the the floor. After i finshed cumming he looked up at me with a cum splattered smile and said i wish i could cum so much! and i smiled at him. The next day we walked down his huge garden and into the barn and to cut a long story short, soo enough we were 69thing in a hay bail. We were about to cum when his dad (my uncle)came out of no where and said what the hell?. He was wearing loose shorts only and he soon came to his senses and i could see that he was hard. He then said i am going to tell both of your mothers if you dont both give me a blowjob we were soon kneeling on the floor infront of him when he whipped out a 12 inch (and i am not even joking) erection. My god his cum tasted so good.


-Submitted July 8, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Handjobs part 3

After we gave each other a blow job the first time, oral sex became an important part of our sex - at least for him. What started as jacking off together, became giving each other a hand job, then sucking each other's cock.

I was not comfortable with having him come in my mouth, and I did not enjoy the orgasm in his mouth as much as his jacking me off. I continued to suck his cock but tried to return to hand jobs as often as possible. I could tell that he preferred blow jobs but was willing to compromise with me. While I always sucked him, I almost always jacked him off.

One time at his apartment,as I was stroking his cock, he gave me a dildo and asked that I insert it in his ass while I jacked him off. It was small and slid in easily. It excited him, and he told me to hold it in while I made him come. I did.

I had no personal experience with anal sex or anal stimulation, but when he asked if I wanted him to insert another dildo in my ass, I said OK, which was a mistake. Not that I did not like the feeling of it. It was a strange feeling and not unpleasant, but it did not enhance my orgasm while he jacked me off.

He had begun to play with my semen after I ejaculated, licking it off his hand or my penis, mostly. That seemed a little strange, too. He had a number of dildos of various sizes and even bought some for me. We played with them, but I sensed that things between us were not going to end well. I kept thinking I could bring it back to jacking each other off and some sucking, but it had gone too far. He announced he wanted to come in my ass, and when I said no, he said if I let him, we would not do blow jobs any more. I said I would think about it.

He began to make love to me before we had orgasms. Touching and kissing me. I decided to let him come in my ass, thinking that if I did once, I could turn back the clock. I really enjoyed masturbating with him and even masturbating each other. It seemed simple.

He jacked me off that last time together, then had me get on mykneww. When he fingered my ass with lubricant and slid his cock inside, I knew I was making a mistake. It did not hurt, but it did not feel good at all. As usual, he had a big orgasm; and I could feel his semen seep out of me as he withdrew his cock.

We got dressed, and I felt that what I had done was wrong - wrong for me. I told him that and said I was not going to have a relationship of any kind with him.


-Submitted July 11, 2013

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

Fun in the fields

We've just been having some unexpected very hot weather in the UK these past few days. I live in the country and am very excited having met another guy also in his mid twenties. From the occasional, albeit falteringly rather shy conversations, whilst we have had experiences with girls, it is clear we are both bi-curious. The fact is neither of us has been with a man before. We agreed to meet at our local village pub then go for a walk in the sunny peaceful country away from civilisation. As we walked we chatted about the world, job and family but occasionally he drifted in and out of matters of a sexual nature until it becomes obvious we are excited to talk more about this.



As we took a rest sitting on some rocks I took some confidence from observing him pressing his hand down on his crotch. Can I help I said to which he replied that our chatting had caused him to have a very hard erection and he then stood up. Without saying a word I drew up standing close to him and reached my hand down onto him. It sure was hard. Without further ado I slowly unbuttoned his shorts, unzipped him, placed my hand inside his pants and felt the head of his penis which was moist As I did so he winced a bit and suggested we sought more privacy. In fact that was something of an illusion since we were way off the beaten track so stayed where we were. I then began to stimulate his hard 7 inch to which he whispered go on, make your grip tighter, run your hand the full length of my shaft, Use your other hand to massage my balls. It did not take long for him to cum all over my hand from which he licked some of his semen.



We then walked on and I told him that I also masturbated regularly and was feeling much the same as him. As we came by a disused and rather dilapidated shed we went inside and lay on some hay. By this time I was also getting an erection, not as big as his but invited him to do the same to me but he said he would prefer to just watch me do it, at least for the moment. So I lay on my back, let him unzip me and I then began to stimulate myself. After a short while and feeling some pre-cum, I took his hand and invited him to finish me off which he did in a very sensitive manner. An amazing experience for us both. Maybe more to come.

Vagina Documentary
Free picture site that was created to address myths about vagina appearances and to show the various types of vaginas. Also includes a survey.

-Submitted July 16, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

A Friendship Rekindled

So I just graduated high school, 18, blonde, bi, 6', and athletic build even though I hardly ever workout. Sam and I were best friends from freshman to junior year. We did everything together. Junior year of high school him and I had a major falling out and didn't speak to each other for a solid year. It was to the extent that we couldn't be in the same place as each other, wouldn't look at each other, nothing. There was an incredible amount of anger/tension between us.

Several months ago, our friend group got us to be in each others presence, somewhat tolerate each other, etc but it was not easy. So over the past several months him and I have finally begun to acknowledge each other, look at each other, talk to each other, etc - major progress for how bad we were. By this time he had heard from others that I was bi, though I never told him directly myself. He was sort of a self proclaimed homophobe from the way he talked about it, which I didn't like but I kept my mouth shut. Him and I were nothing but acquaintances until about a week ago.......

We were at one of our many parties of the summer, and both of us were drunk. I was talking to a buddy of mine when Sam interrupts and asks to talk to me. Both of us were in a drunken slur so I agreed and excused myself. He took me upstairs to the bonus room and closed the door behind us. I was drunk so I didn't think anything of it. I plopped onto the couch and asked what was up. He sat down right beside me and said he was sorry. I started to say don't even worry about it yata yata yata but he cut me off and said For not telling you about me. What do you mean, I asked. I'm bi too, and I was scared of telling anyone, but now I want to tell you. I didn't know what to do, sobriety hit me like a train I felt like because of the seriousness of what he was saying. Are you saying you... I couldn't even finish, he leaned forward and swallowed my lips practically. I fell back onto the couch cushions and he was on top of me. We kissed so passionately and aggressively. I felt his hard on press against my thigh, and mine against his. Our tongues went deep into the other mouth, and a moan or groan would slip out every once and a while. He grabbed my hard on through my shorts so hard and I cringed almost. I still hate you, he said with a half smile, I still hate you too, I said right back. I rolled him over so that I was on top and in control. I pinned his arms above his head and raised his shirt up and off him. I slid mine off too. The feeling of our bodies rubbing together was like no other. I reached in his shorts and grabbed his hard dick for the first time. I grabbed it hard like he did mine, he moaned. I jerked him off aggressively for a minute before he slid his shorts and underwear off. I see where this is going, I whispered. I pushed myself off of him and walked across the room, locked the door, and hit the light switch. I like the way you think, he said. While I was still up I slipped my shorts and undies off and jumped back on top of him. We were both so damn hard. I slid myself halfway down his body so I could take his dick in my mouth. I sucked it like a damn vacuum at first but then he stood up and I got on my knees. He thrust so hard into my mouth. He moaned and groaned quietly as he got closer and closer to climaxing. Just before he did, he took himself out of my mouth and said, Now you. I sat down on the couch and he knelt on the floor. My dick standing straight up, he licked from the base to the tip, from the tip to the base, and sucked my balls all before actually blowing me. It was the ultimate tease. He sucked me off for a couple minutes before I moaned that I was about to cum. He stopped, stood up, and said I have an idea. I think I know what it is, I said. He wanted to fuck me. And I wanted to ride him. He laid down on the couch and I gave his dick one last good suck to get nice and wet. As I did that, he buried his fingers deep in my ass. First just his middle, but then his index and ring finger joined, and it felt amazing. I sucked him off and he fingered me for a minute before we stopped and I turned around. I slowly sat down on his dick, and he slowly slid inside of me. I was bent over so that our faces were rather close to each other. We quietly moaned and breathed hardly into each others faces as he slid his seven inch cock all the way inside of me. We kissed and kissed as he slowly withdrew and slid back in over and over. After several minutes though, we wanted to up the ante. I sat back up, him still inside of me, and started riding him good. Oohhhhh ohhhh he moaned right off the bat. I rode him really fucking hard and put my open palms on his chest as support. He grabbed my dick and would jerk me off as I bounced up and down on his. I took him out of me and stood up, he sat up, and we got into doggy style. I knelt on the cushion and rested my arms on the arm of the couch, and he knelt behind me. This is where the most fun was had. He thrust right into me without wasting anytime, both of us moaning in unison. He grabbed my waist on both sides and thrust harder and harder, faster and faster. Both of us were breaking out in sweats at this point, for we were being so rough. It was as if he was letting out the entire years worth of anger, frustration, aggression, hate, and annoyance all on my ass right now. I moaned with each thrust of his, I couldn't help it. We fucked liked that for seemingly hours, but who knows how long. Finally, I rolled over, my back to the couch, and he put my legs over his shoulders and fucked me while on top of me. He jerked me off at the same time. He gripped my dick so hard, and still thrust into me even harder. I don't know how he mustered the strength to still be doing it that hard, but I wasn't complaining. Finally, I couldn't take it any longer, I had to cum. I'm gonna cum Sam, I moaned. He jerked my cock even harder and with a tighter grip. The orgasm hit me like a ton of bricks. Every hair on my body stood up, every muscle in my body flexed, every nerve in my body was activated. The top of my dick exploded with cum, I dug my fingernails into Sam's back and moaned so loud. One, two, three, four shots of cum all over my stomach and chest. He was moaning just as much because my ass was flexing and he was inside there, aka- the best feeling on Earth. He slid out of me and jerked himself off onto my chest. He came and came and came all over me, moaning just as loud. As the orgasm passed, he laid back down on the couch, both of us catching our breath. Best... fuck... of... my... life... I said between breaths. First fuck of my life, he breathed heavily. I sat up, You're joking. Nope, you took my vcard, he said. (That he could have been that good his first time, with that amount of stamina?!) You and I are hanging out more often, I laughed. Hell yes we are, he laughed back. We scooted around so that we could kiss for a little bit as our boners receded and we cleaned the loads of cum off of us with my underwear. We got dressed and went back downstairs to finish the party, after all, it was only midnight.

We ended up sleeping together that night and I had blown him once more.

Thanks for reading! More stories to come?


-Submitted July 18, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - SoloSexual

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

when I was in school my best pal john we did everything together mainly jacking off to see which could cum first or the most then he up an moved away then I jackoff solo I just love jacking off then I got married but I never stopped we had two kids but having sex with my wife wasn't as good for me as jacking off so I just kept on about two weeks ago john showed up at my house we were glad to see each other we talked for a while then he said that he had to find a place to stay then my wife said I will be away for two weeks why don't you stay here an keep bill company till you find a place I looked at john smiled an nodded my head as to say yes the next day my wife left as soon as the door shut john locked it turned to me an put his arms around me an hugged me the first he asked if I still jackoff with a another man told him no I always jacked solo every day I didn't like sex with my wife I liked jacking off better then john asked if we could do it for old times just talking about it I was getting hard so was john it didn't take us long to get naked I hadn't held another cock other than mine since john left it felt so good when I took hold of him as he did me we jacked each other real slow to enjoy an make it last as long as we could we both came at the same time it felt so good at night I showed him where he could sleep later on I felt someone in bed with me it was john I didn't know what to say then john asked if I had ever been with another man I said no then asked if he could suck me I know you will like it I told him I wasn't gay he said you don't have to enjoy it let me show you with that he turned around took hold of my cock an said you are hard as a rock then he took me in his mouth an started to suck me I thought I would lose my mind it felt so good he stopped an said why don't you try me then he started to suck me I couldn't take it any more I opened my mouth an took him in this is something I didn't think I would do but here I am sucking a cock an liking it then we both came at the same time an swallowed each others load let me tell you that was the best two weeks in my life


-Submitted July 20, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

me changing my viewing preference

I've written of our [K] and me[Lee] mutual sex for a few years now and how it evolved into group cum activities.this update is different. Years ago when K and I would jack and jill to my 8mm porn and in Times Square theaters we always enjoyed the ejaculations. I remember asking her once- what are you looking at, when a guy came on Candy Samples breast and tongue and her response was his cock shooting his load ,why?, what are you watching and my reply was her breast,tongue and face being covered with cum.Now, years later and after prostate cancer ruined my ejaculation nerve and robbed me of semen, I find I really like to watch the jizz flow from the cocks, hence me buying gay cum shot videos which K really gets off on as we continue our Jack and Jill activities. I've left some of these out for her to watch while I leave to play golf and she tells me she really like getting off watching- better than when she experiencd many guys cumming all over her- live! As age has set in we are both voyeurs now, although she still enjoys us getting another guy to cum in her mouth so she can french kiss me and it thrills me also and I cum on her tits,alas, no jizz of my own.Yes mutual masturbation still works for us both and the cum shot is King!


-Submitted July 22, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Gay

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

Bashful

We had met for a drink and went to his house. We had known each other a few months but had not dated, though it was clear to both of us what are orientation is. He poured a drink and we sat and talked for awhile. I tentatively touched him and he responded. We were making out just a little, and I could tell he was nervous. I asked if everything was OK, and he said yes but that he did not want to have sex. He said he just wanted to play. I wasn't sure what he meant, so I asked if he just wanted to make out. No, he said, he did not want me inside him or to be inside me.

He stood up and began to undress. I was surprised at his reticence. He is older than I and seemed rather sophisticated. I joined him in undressing. We stood naked, facing one another. I found him very attractive. His penis was large and I was curious to see how big it got. I moved closer and touched it and his scrotum. He touched me. We laid on the carpet and made each other hard. I had never held a cock that big. Actually, I wanted to suck it and to have him put it in my ass, but instead I settled for stroking it. His body was slim and muscular. I touched every bit of it, while he stroked my cock and touched my body. He asked if I wanted him to jack me off first. I said I wanted to do him first. I could hardly wait to watch him come.

He laid on his back and I stroked him while I held his scrotum with the other hand. His first spurt shot a foot in the air, and I stroked him till he stopped after several more and began oozing oozing semen. I took the tissue he had put near us and wiped him and hy hand.

I laid back while he stroked me and thought of his semen shooting out of his huge cock. He was very good at jacking me off, squeezing my scrotum just right to bring me to a big orgasm. I don't know how far I shot my load, but it was good.


-Submitted July 22, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Gay

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Adult Bookstores

There are three adult bookstores in and around my the town where I was living. I have been gay as long as I can remember but all my experiences had been with classmates, roommates, and generally guys I knew whether they were gay or not. Now I was in a new town on my own. So for some sexual stimulus I went to one of the bookstores for the first time expecting to probably masturbate to some porn. I was wearing only four articles of clothing: power blue terry cloth gym shorts and top, and sneakers. It was like attracting bees to honey. Guys were coming up beside me in the aisles of the store, checking me out (as I was checking them out too). When I picked one out who was following me around the most, he silently indicated the video back room. I got some coins and wandered into the back room. He was standing at the far end of the row of booths and stepped into the booth beside him I went into the one beside his. Nothing happened. After the run of the coin's worth of video, I stepped out and shortly he did as well. He whispered Leave the booth door ajar. So I went into the booth across from his and started the video, leaving my door about two inches ajar. Presently he pushed my door open and came in and closed the door. He immediately kissed me and groped me and was feeling down my gym shorts. I similarly worked at his jeans, unsnapping and unzipping them (he wasn't wearing underwear.) Basically it was anonymous sex, masturbating each other and groping under shirts and pants. We both climaxed. It was pleasant, but a little brusque. Then he cleaned up and left. I decided to be more selective the next time.

The next couple of times, it was as brief and becoming uninteresting. Once through a glory hole, stroking and being stroked. Another time together in a booth, but with someone watching through a glory hole. The only excitement was the buzzing around me as guys would check me out. But quick anonymous sex seemed all they had on their minds. I was beginning to think this was not the place to develop an on-going relationship, even if it was only for sex.

I tried each of the other two adult bookstores. One had a very dark passageway among the booths, the only lighted area was around the board displaying what was showing in different booths. That was where contact was made: a whispered word or a grab at the ass or crotch. Two guys disappearing into a booth and no one seeming surprised. This place was enjoyable because the head of my penis could stick out of the leg of my gym shorts and I could have almost any guy in the place. I sometimes had two or three mutual masturbating encounters of an evening. And once in awhile would let some guy masturbate me right there in the passageway with everyone else watching.

The other bookstore, while similar to the first, was more like a men's club. The guys talked to one another about sex and places to meet and daring one another to try new things. One guy was dared to strip naked in a booth with another guy. That is how I met Mr. Denim (as I came to call him). He was clad in jeans and a denim jacket and shoes - and nothing else as I would find out. At first no one followed him into a booth, so I asked if I could. Absolutely.

When I went in he was partially undressed (jacket and jean open). I seemed agreeable to him and we quickly undressed completely. We gave each other a body rub before opening the door and stepping out together. One guy kept watch for the attendant, while we two naked guys groped each other, stroked each other and finally sucked each other. We both enjoyed the attention and the sex. When we returned to the booth and dressed, we complemented each other and shared names and made arrangements to meet again.

Best Masturbation Stories
1,000s of free masturbation stories -- straight, solo, lesbian and gay sex stories.


-Submitted July 22, 2013

Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

A Friendly Moment

Aar ago I met a guy in my apartment building my own age (24) and single. The two of us had seen each other around, and one day we got to talking and started to hit it off. It was a few days later that he invited me over to his place for a cup of coffee. We sat there in the living room on the sofa and started talking. The subject of girls and relationships came up, and we talked about that. Then he mentioned having seen a quite good looking girl in the park the other day who had obviously been braless. He said how he could see her nipples sticking out through the thin top she was wearing and what a turn on that was, and I agreed and said that it sounded like it to me, too. Then he remarked how just talking about it was starting to give him a hard on. Well, no surprise there. I admitted that it was starting to give me one, as well. We laughed about it, and he suggested that we could always jack off. I had never done that with another guy before, but it sounded like fun. So we bravely tugged our pants down, exposing our considerable erections and began to slowly rub them, which was quite exciting getting to do that together. I was a little surprised by what a turn on it was getting to see his hard penis, and to be showing him mine. We complimented each other on what nice and sizable erections we had. Then, just for fun, we tried holding and rubbing each other's erection, and that was even better and felt so good and exciting. After maybe fifteen minutes we made each other ejaculate and it was so satisfying! When the next weekend came, we got back together and we laughed about our experience, and agreed how nice and successful it had been. So we decided to repeat the experience. Only this time, feeling more relaxed, we decided to get naked. It felt sooo good having nothing on and being aroused together. We began playing around and that just seemed to naturally invite a desire to be close and somewhat romantic. We kissed and suck on each other's nipples - which was very stimlating, and then we tried kissing. That was great doing that together as guys. It was very exciting. Playfully, he tried taking my erection in his mouth, and then I did the same to him. By this time, we had no qualms about being homosexually intimate. Finally, to my surprise, he asked if I wanted to try putting my erection into his butt, because he wanted to see what that felt like. I agreed, and he got some hand lotion to use as lubrication. I slicked up and got behind him on the bed, and I slowly eased my erection in. He loved how that felt and so did I. We had intercourse for the next ten minutes and then we both ejaculated. It was great! Needless to say, he and I have had a homosexually-friendly friendship for most of this past year. I am so glad that I had the courage to try this!


-Submitted July 27, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

lonly and horny

I am a 70 year old widower I go nude when I am at home which ends up with me playing with my cock a lot of the time ill be wathing tv and I realize im jacking off I like to watch vdios of guys jackig off icn cum 2 or 3 times inever sucked a c oock but I would like to try sucking one or have a guy do me up the ass my fantasy

The Best Blowjob Robot 
The Autoblow2 is a hands-free male masturbation device that replicates the feeling of a real blowjob. Its not expensive, either. Shipping is 100% discreet. We value your privacy!
Adult Toys
Masturbate and have the ultimate orgasm. Hottest sex toys at huge discounts. Also FREE Sex Toy with purchase AND we pay your tax!

-Submitted August 3, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Very Very Curious

There was a time in my life when I was very curious about what it would be like to do something sexual with another male. There was a guy that I kind of friendly with, and who was a little shy like me. I was wondering if he would ever want to do something like that. So one day when we happened to be together, I got him talking about girls and sex and things. We were having a good time doing that and being relaxed with one another. Finally, I admitted that just talking about it was really giving a terrific erection. Well, he shyly admitted that it was giving him one, as well. Being very casual about the idea, I said how we could always jack off together. He was a little shy about doing that, but I could tell that he was interested. Finally I managed to talk him into it, and we both took down our pants, baring our erections, which fun and sexy and exciting to do. We both laughed and grinned and I said how much better it would be if we were naked. He agreed that it would be more exciting, so we took our clothes off (there was no one around) and got naked. That felt super and really good being nakedly aroused with each other. I complimented him on what a nice penis he had and how large it was, and he told me the same thing, and we talked about how good it felt having our dicks as hard and big as they were, and it was great doing that as friends and as guys. Feeling relaxed, we began to feel each other's erection and each other's balls. Teasingly, I tried kissing and then sucking on his nipples and he did the same to me. Finally I said that I wanted to see what it was like to have his penis in my mouth. He was ok with that, so I leaned over and tried sucking on him. That was such a turn on! Then he tried sucking on me. I really found myself getting int it, and I asked him if he wanted to stick his erection into my butt, saying how I wanted to see what that felt like (which I really did). Using some hand lotion as lubrication, I got on my hands and knees, and he got on his knees behind me, and he slowly pushed in. I was overwhelmed with excitement, and when he began to slide in and out, I started ejaculating. I just couldn't help it! I had never been so excited in my life. Very quickly he ejaculated, doing that in me, and thoroughly enjoyed it. That was our first time doing anything like that together, and for the rest of that summer we had the best and most intimate friendship! Really great memories!


-Submitted August 3, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation that Led to Straight Sex

break up sex

My girlfriend of 6 months came over today and told me she has found someone her own age [I'm 24 yrs older] andwishes to break off our private intimate relationship. Her new man knows we go out to movies and theatre etc. but has no idea of our private relationship. She told me we can have one last sexual episode, so this is what she asked for. We have been jack and jilling to porn as well as straight sex and she wanted to watch porn with me while I lick her pussy and after she has her orgasm she will suck me off while I watch. She loves to watch men shoot their loads and I have several dvds. I put in a cumshot compilation and she got a kitchen chair about an arms length away from my hdtv. I got down in front and began licking her clit while she watched and this time she was vocal,telling the guys to shoot that load, get her , cum on her face and more while she pinched her nipples and I'm licking away with a couple of fingers inside her and she came gushing juice on my face and chin and I continued and in a couple of minutes she stiffened up and shouted oh,oh I'm really cumming now and wow did she ever!She almost collapsed in the chair and told me I had to wait a while. I made us drinks and we continued watching the porn and my erection went down. About 10 minutes went by and she said I'm ready now so I sat on the chair and she got on her knees and began licking my soft dick which did not take long to get hard and I 'm excited with the porn and when two guys began cumming on a girls face I told E that I'm about to cum and then erupted in her mouth,again and again draining my balls.She knows I'm not about swallowing so she looked up at me smiling and let the jizz drool out her mouth and down her chin and her tits and to her pussy.I kissed her and then went down to her pussy and began licking my cum up her body and French kissed her swirling the jizz around our mouths until it was diluted and we both swallowed. After about an hour she says maybe we can do this again because she doesn't think her new man is into sex like we are. We'll see.

MutualMasturbation Pictures, Stories, and Videos
Read all mutual masturbation stories or submit your own stories for free. Completely free pictures and videos are waiting.


-Submitted August 10, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Group Masturbation

first stag weekend

Well it all happend on a stag weekend in (ill not say where)at a hired villa . I was a nice villa with a nice pool and it was home for me my freinds my future brother in law and some of his mates for the next 3 nights there was 8 in all Me and my mates were the youngest my brotherinlaw and his mates were a few yeas older, this was the first time me and my mates had been on hliday alone and were exsited about it . we arrived at the villa in the late after noon emptied our cases and imidiatley thought about getting showered and changed to head in to the local town to start the weekend with a bang as there was only two showers we had at to take turns it was then that I noticed that my brother in laws mates didnot seem to mind being seen naked as they were getting ready they would walk from bathroom to bedrooms often compleatly naked even going to the fridge in the kitchen to get a drink We hired a taxi and went out to the local bars and club having a great night often getting some attention from girls. I was having a bit of a kiss with a girl in one bar when my brotherin law came to me and said we were moving on. so we all moved on to the next bar the night went on we had a great time getting drunker and drunker , when one guy said where had too of the guys gone the others said not to worry they would turn up later it was abiut 5 am when we got back to the villa we all went to bed and woke up hung over the next day when I got up I headed out side and sat buy the pool with some of the other guys they all had a bit fun talking about the night befor and were talking about the two guys who were still missing just as they turned up. They said they had got off with two girls and proceded to tell us all about there night I dont know weather they were telling the truth or not but as they started telling there story I started geting horny and hard, I sat up on the lounger I was on so no one would notic I was hard, just then I heard my brtherin law say u getting hard there I thoght shit he has seen, when a nother guy went too wright and got his cock out to prove it but to my surprise no on said any thing and when I lookedaround I noticed other guys with ther hands rubbing there cocks in there shorts the guys continued telling ther tale when noticed my best mate look at me as if to say what is going on ,I also noticed he and my other mate was as hard as me buy this time the guy with his cock out had completley removed his shorts and looked at my mate and said get it out son let it free which to my surprise he did, with a wow from the other guys I hd seen my mate naked once or twice in the changing rooms at the gym etc and knew he had a large cock but never seen him hard befor it was very large a least 8 inches he often said he was but I thought he was exagerating as it turned out he was the bigest one among all 8 of us, any way befor long we were all naked and pulling on our cocks the guys still telling us how hot the girls were , I noticed some of the guys were tweekng eachothers nippls and even pulling eashothes cocks when one guy shot his load with comments comming from the others like you are always first to come your girl freind must love u and laghing , any way one buy one all of us shot our loads and after cleaning our selves up most of us ended up in the pool naked, it felt so great any way the weekend continued with naked swimming in the sea at night and in the pool when at the villa some of the guys hardle ever seemed to were there clothes exsept when going out there was another wanking session befor leaving for home that night my brother in law came to me and said buy the way what happens on stag weekends stays on stag weekengs ok me and my mates agreed, I have been invited on another weekend with one of the guys who was there for my brother in laws stag weekend me and my two mates said we will go cant wait. since that time my best mate with the large cock has held a couple of parties with porn films for the three of us and we have all enjoyed being hard and naked even wanked eachother off we all have girl freinds now but love the feeling of being naked around other guys

MutualMasturbation Pictures, Stories, and Videos
Read all mutual masturbation stories or submit your own stories for free. Completely free pictures and videos are waiting.


-Submitted August 12, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Group Masturbation

The First Summer Group

This is a true story from my youth. It is a constant memory for me that I now cherish and am happy to share.



This all happened in my pre-teen years. I grew up being told that playing with myself was wrong and sinful. Yet, as I grew towards puberty I became aware of my morning erections, waking up rubbing myself and experiencing the pleasure it gave me. I slowly learned how best to please myself while under the covers of my bed. I don’t remember what I fantasized about while I stroked myself but I knew what felt so good just couldn’t be all bad. Could it?



A few years later, during the summer my 4-5 best neighborhood friends and I were hanging out at a friend’s house. His parents both worked during the day so we had the house to ourselves. We hung out telling tall stories and bragging about boyhood things until one day the subject turned to girls, hard-ons, jacking off and sex.



I was perhaps the most inexperienced and self-concise in the group, but I refused to back away as we told our stories of our one handed sexual prowess. Before the afternoon had passed, six of us were sitting on the front room furniture stripped from our waist down fondling and stroking their own penises. This was the first time I had ever intentionally masturbated in the middle of the day. I remember hoping I wouldn’t humiliate myself by not doing it right or being able to come. Of course having what I believed to be a small penis at that early age, I was self-concise and concerned about what others may have or thought. Other than my own “little guy”, the only other penis I had caught a glimpse of was my Father’s, a comparative whopper. A quick look around the room, and I knew I had nothing to fear, mine was pretty much the same as all the others.



Of course this was my first experience masturbating with others. Some of them must have done this before, they showed no hesitation. We all moved to the floor forming a loosely arranged circle, our feet towards the middle. Because I may have been the most reluctant, I was the last one on the floor. I sat by my friend Bob, I thought he might be a little nervous too.



We all unzipped our pants and pulled them down. Some of us to our thighs, some all the way to our ankles or off. We all seem to be looking around. I saw many hard-ons of various sizes. All the guys were pretty small and with no pubic hair. Larry eventually took the lead. He grabbed a throw pillow and gave it to the boy beside him. The boy placed the pillow under his head. Larry sat on the floor beside him. He reached towards his friend’s limp penis. I won’t go into great details about Larry’s actions. However, one by one we were all slowly reaching for a friend’s penis. The pairing came out right. Each couple eventually figured out who would be first. I was the first to touch Bob.



Bob’s penis was half erect. I tentatively touched it. I didn’t get struck by lightning. So I slowly wrapped my hand around Bob’s penis. My hand almost covered it length completely. I was surprised how different his felt in my hand than mine did. It was dry, almost cool and soft. Bob just couldn’t keep his eyes off my hand holding his cock, nor could I. My eyes would dart between Bob’s face and my hand around his penis. He didn’t seem to mind. So I figured… what the heck.



I began moving my hand up and down his small shaft. It was as if I were watching someone else’s hand. I became more aggressive and trying different pressure and speed. I did not feel the sensations like when I masturbated, yet somehow it excited me even though it was not me masturbating myself. I noticed Bob was becoming more comfortable lying there, so I concentrated on the job at hand. I continued changed speed, grasped tighter then more gently, a full grip and a partial grip, long strokes then short ones. I tried to judge the effect based on Bob’s movements, expressions and sounds. Then I noticed my own pleasure and excitement. My penis was standing ridged and starting to ache with excitement.



My cock had become hard. It swelled in size. I could feel my own pulse beating in it. I moved my free hand to my cock and began to fondle myself. I could not do myself justice so I stopped and concentrate on Bob even more. After all it was because of him that I could feel the sensations in my own cock. I wanted to bring him the same pleasure.



Bob’s hips were moving as I stroked and caressed his cock. He was following my hand movements. But, I was in control. I found myself squeezing harder and harder. I was leaning in closer to Bob’s with my head above his chest. I was concerned I was being too rough. I began to milk his cock. His moaning increased and became slightly louder. I could see a clear liquid sheen on the head of his penis. I was leaning even closer to Bob’s crotch, fascinated by the sight of his cock inside my hand. I was doing this to my friend. I wanted to feel, have even more. Just then I felt fingers encircling my cock.



Another friend was now fondling me while I stroked Bob. Oh my God! I thought what more is there yet to experience. My added partner had finished his first partner and was now pleasuring me. Like me with Bob, his grip varied, his strokes were perfectly timed. I wanted to feel his caresses and more until it was time for my final eruption and satisfaction. Bob’s voice brought me back to his needs.



Through a fog I could hear Bob saying; “I think I’m cumming.” I looked down, Bob’s eyes were shut tight, his hands trying to grip the carpet on the floor, his legs were quivering and his hips thrusting up to meet my every stroke. I renewed my milking only faster and firmer. Then before me, his white creamy cum squirted from the tip of his cock on to his stomach and oozed over my hand. He stopped and I stopped. Seconds seemed like minutes.



Before I could react, Bob took my hand to his mouth then licked and sucked his cum slowly from my fingers. He smiled and lay back exhausted. With Bob completely spent and satisfied, I became aware of my own cock being fondled. I noticed I was not far behind Bob. With my attention on my new partner’s expert hands I felt the pressure building. I wanted to scream. I was screaming inside my mind; “Oh God!” as my own cock erupted on my friend’s hand. He then slowed down his stroke and slowly let me drift in to a relaxed bliss. I didn’t want to taste it, I let him clean his hand with a Kleenex and I eventually clean myself after a few moments of heavy breathing.



I looked around the room. Everyone had finished. All were totally spent with little to no talking. They were looking towards Bob and me with a knowing smile. We must have been the last ones done. Then we all quietly chuckled and began talking excitedly about how cool it was. We promised to meet again… and did.


-Submitted August 12, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Gay

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

Swedish Massage

The Swedish Massage parlor opened in our town. For many weeks I would drive by and trembled nervously at the thought of going in. I would drive around the block checking to see if many cars were in the parking lot, not easy because a high fence obscured the lot. But it appeared that patrons would enter through the back door and a phone number was listed under the sign out front. I called one day to ask if they had a male massager and what were the rates. They did and the price range was reasonable. So plucking up the nerve one evening I drove into the parking lot. There was only one other vehicle. Relaxing a little, I headed to the entrance. I was greeted by a skimpily clad female and asked if the male attendant was available, he was.

Now I am a tall man of 6 feet in good shape and I chose the shower option. I was led to a bathroom and waited for my massager. In came a slight built young man just over 5 feet tall, also clad skimpily in tight gym shorts and athletic shirt. He collected the fee and left to deposit it while I waited. He returned and told me to strip. As I took off my shirt, he took off his. I removed my shoes and socks, He slipped out of his thongs. I dropped my trousers revealing my G-string, he did likewise dropping his gym shorts revealing a jockstrap. At this point, eying my G-string, he asked if I was nervous or excited. We both removed the last vestige of clothing and stood naked before each other, both sporting semi-hard penises. Then he took charge. He started the shower and had me test the temperature. When it was right we both stepped into the stall. He had me face the shower while he started manhandling me from behind. He worked my back and buttocks, arms and legs. The sensation was wonderful. He soaped up my back and buttocks with his firm hands. Then he massaged in between my buttocks occasionally nudging my balls.

When he had me turn around to face him, I was completely erect. He was almost as aroused. He had me put my hands on his shoulders. Then he massaged my chest and abs, again my arms and legs. Then he soaped me with his bare hands all over my body. The only part he had not touched was my crotch. Then he asked if I wanted a hand release? A what? I asked. Did I want him to jerk me off? Sure, but could I hold his penis while he did it. That was fine by him. So under the cascading shower water, we stood stroking each other's penises. At first he was very quick in his strokes. I asked if he would slow down and hold me more firmly, and he asked me to show him by handling his cock. So in identical rhythm we masturbated each other, until we each climaxed one after the other. Then he thoroughly rinsed me off, running his hands all over me once again and getting into every hidden spots including armpits and crotch.

Finally we stepped out of the shower and he dried me off with a towel, rubbing yet again every inch of my body, while the two of us were naked and starting to sporting once again mild erections. I asked if I could dry him off, but he declined and merely wrapped the towel around himself as he watched me dress. Thus clad he led me to the entrance of the parlor and I gave him a good tip. Needless to say I was aroused enough that I had to jerk off again, which I did when I got into my car.

Phone Sex?
Hot girls and guys wait for your call. Available 24/7. 100% Uncensored.
Call now. 1-888-643-6266


-Submitted August 14, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

The First Summer Group Passed to the Next Summer a continuation.

Also search under... The First Summer Group



Over the summer a special group of pre-teen friends would meet weekly. We met to share in sessions of mutual masturbation. Copies of Playboy and Penthouse magazines began showing up along with sexy calendars. There was a copy of “Lady Chatterley's Lover” too. These all helped set the mood and our ideas of what sex was all about.



Of course as days passed that summer, our sexual experimentation quickly turned to mutual masturbation. It came naturally. We all took turns stroking each other. Circle jerks were common. We might use one hand for ourselves, the other for a friend. We would try two friends simultaneously (two friends, two hands). Occasionally, even two hands for just one lucky guy. Some of us would cum, some of us didn’t. Some seemed to enjoy giving the hand job; others accepted the enjoyment of relaxing and receiving. We all had our fair share. We never talked about oral or anal sex. I’m not so sure I knew about those options at the time.



Our summer of sexual awakening quickly passed. School started. We remained friends, but did not meet as a group much through the winter. The next summer the group disbanded. I spent most of my time with one, perhaps two close friends. That summer my friend Bob became my closest buddy. We rode bikes, went to movies and hung out a lot together. It was Bob who had access to his Father’s hidden stash of pornography. So Bob and I did have a few smaller sessions through the summer. His parents worked during the day and we had a finished basement all to ourselves. We also spent more time on outside activities then we did stroking in he’s basement. I admit I missed the excitement and special pleasure of our shared basement masturbation.



One week I went with Bob and his family to their cottage along a lake for a couple of days. It was early fall, school had started and the beaches were totally deserted. We played, waded in the water, and biked daily. No mutual stroking for us, after all his Mom and Dad were with us most of the time.



There were only two beds in the cottage, so Bob and I shared one at night. That worked out just fine, other than I had a sense while half-awake one night, that Bob was cuddling up very close to me. He would often have his arm lying over my waist at night. He may have touched me, though I don’t remember it. I did remember that I awoke because I had a throbbing hard-on. I don’t remember anything else; I went right back to sleep.



On the last day at the lake Bob and I walked down the beach in the morning while his parents were at church. There was no one anywhere along the desolate beach that morning. We found a spot were someone had dug a hole in the sand about ten feet in diameter. They had placed drift wood logs around the top of the hole as if to have a bonfire. Bob and I sat on the logs talking. Bob said he always wanted to cum on the beach and wanted me to join him. I looked around, there was no one insight. I hesitantly agreed and we slid one of the logs down into the depression made in the sand.



We stepped down in to the depression and sat on the log. First Bob unzipped and dropped his pants, and then it was my turn. Bob’s penis was already hard, mine was soft. As I watched Bob’s starting to stroke his penis, I began remembering how good it always felt when Bob was stroking mine. In what seemed like a few seconds my penis was also rock hard and standing fully erect. I started playing with mine. Bob’s penis was smaller than mine. Mine was about 2 inches longer and had a slight upward arc to it. The head was well formed and always turned red while being stroked. I remember thinking the curve was due to how I held myself while masturbating. Perhaps because I did it so often my cock just naturally curved to that shape.



As we both started to slowly masturbate, Bob asked what I thought about when I jacked-off? I told Bob;” I would imagine a naked woman in front of me smiling sweetly. Wondered what it really felt like to have my penis in her. Was it really just like when we masturbated?” Bob didn’t know. Neither of us had any experience in having sex with a girl. Bob wasn’t sure, but said he thought that having your penis sucked would feel good and come pretty close to what a girl felt like. Bob wanted to know if I had ever been sucked? I had not. He wanted to know if I would try it, together.



I wasn’t too sure about this. I don’t remember being concerned about being homosexual or “gay”. I had heard of blow jobs, and I was too naive to know just how it fit with having sex. I was more concerned about being out in the open like we were. We had always been indoors, relatively safe from discovery. I don’t know if Bob kept pleading for me to try it, or if I was just plain curious enough to agreed. I did agree. Bob said we’d take turns. He would go first.



I sat on the log with my pants and underwear down. Bob knelt down in the sand between my legs. I remember looking down and seeing Bob’s eyes looking up as he lifted up my penis towards his mouth. I quickly looked up and down the beach to see if we were really alone. When I looked back at Bob, he had my penis in his mouth. I could feel his lips around my shaft slowly inching up close to my balls. I soon forgot my surroundings.



It was in the fall of the year, and his mouth felt amazingly warm on that cool day. I was too concerned about being discovered, I didn’t experience the full pleasure of Bob’s mouth around my cock. I don’t know if Bob was actually sucking. I’m not sure if Bob was moving his head back and forth. All I knew was that my penis was held tightly in his mouth as his mouth slid up and down my Cock. I know there was no thought on what was coming. I only wanted Bob to continue doing whatever he was doing. I wished my penis was bigger so I could feel more. Bob was taking me to heights with sensations I had never known. I felt an aching from my balls to the tip of my penis. I know I would soon be Cumming. Yes, it felt good with a mixture of extreme pleasure and a touch of guilt. I wished we were safe at Bob’s cottage or bedroom. I wanted to really have a good climax, whether by hand or by mouth. Just as I was starting to respond to Bob’s actions, he pulled away. He smiled up at me. “What do you think?” he asked. I didn’t answer. I just looked down at Bob, smiled and slowly nodded my head. He knew. He bent down, leaned forward placed his hand on my two butt cheek and took me in to his mouth once more. This time I knew what Bob was doing. He slid his mouth up and down my cock forcefully. At the same time I could feel the sensation of his lips tight around me and the pressure of Bob sucking me ever deeper. He reached below and cupped my balls in his hand. He squeezed them just enough to feel great, not too hard to hurt. We were both moaning softly. Bob sucked harder and moved my cock in his mouth even faster. I know what was coming next, but couldn’t say a word.



Then I came. At that age there wasn’t much volume. I felt one strong surge followed by Bob’s tongue moving my creamy cum to the back of his throat as he swallowed. I felt several smaller spurts that were brought about with Bob’s hunger mouth and tongue. One last swallow and Bob looked up at me with a big smile and a I swear a twinkle in his eyes. His only words were; “God! This was good, wasn’t it?” I didn’t have to reply.



It was his turn. We changed places. I became lost in the moment. I lowered my head between Bob’s legs. I leaned forward with my lips as if to kiss his penis. and immediately sucked it in my mouth. This was my first experience in oral sex. I was surprise how small Bob’s penis felt in my mouth. How it seems to barely travel half the length of my tongue. His cock felt firm and hard. I could tell his head from his shaft with my tongue. My lips touched his scrotum; I instinctively began to roll his penis around my mouth with my tongue. I remember a slight salty taste and being aware that his penis seemed to grow ever so slightly as I continued. The term we often heard in those days was blowjob, which at one time I took the meaning literally.



I’m not sure if I started sucking or just rolled my tongued around his penis, but I did not blow. I became aware of Bob moving his hips back and forth, so I began to match his movement. At times I had to purposely move my head faster or slower as he moved, until we moved together. When I felt his penis close to pulling out of my mouth I would clamp my lips tightly and suck harder. Bob’s hands went gently to the back of my head to guide me, or perhaps pull his cock in farther. I noticed the taste of Bob in my mouth shifting to a slightly sweeter taste. I knew something was different about the taste of Bob’s in my mouth. It was no longer as salty, which added a little more pleasure for me.



When I looked up, Bob’s eyes were close as he swayed and moved with me. I still remember the feeling of excitement and pleasure from the multitude of sensations I was experiencing. I began to think and prepare myself for what I was sure would soon come. My cock was hard once again. I wanted to feel the warmth of Bob’s mouth once more, or rub my cock on and around his. I was dizzy with pleasure and excitement.



Was there more to the pleasure we were sharing? Would I soon look up at Bob and smile that same knowing smile? Then I thought I heard something or someone.



I stopped and sat up straight to look around. Still no one was insight in any direction. We were alone on the beach, in our own world of new experiences. Bob was startled by my actions and began pulling up his pants and zipper. He hadn’t cum, we had not truly finished the day’s adventure.



The spell was broken. We looked at each other sheepishly, with perhaps a faint smile. We both swore an oath of secrecy about the day. We ran back to the cottage and waited for his parents to return. What seemed like an eternity had been less than an hour and a half. Yet it resulted in a lifetime of memories for me.



That was the last summer with Bob as my close friend. I don’t remember exactly why we ended the friendship. I believe it was mutual, just as our youthful sexual experiences had been.



It was not until many years later that I came to know the full taste of a sexual man. And then it was when I tasted of my own while masturbating.



I am heterosexual, married, having two grown children and four Grandchildren. Though during that summer with Bob I believe I touched a part of myself I never allowed to exist. I have had no great desire to be with a man sexually. But I have become aware that I enjoy most visual forms of sexual pornography. Mostly straight pornography from the internet and video sites, throw in some lesbian, a little cross-dressing with a dash of oral sex and mutual masturbation.



In looking back on that time, though we did together, Bob seemed to enjoy stroking me more than pleasuring himself. He seemed to enjoy the mutual masturbation and oral sex a little more than myself and others. In later years I heard he was part of a Gay community in one of the larger cities nearby. I ran in to his Facebook site one day and paused to wondered, “What if?”



As I write this short memoir I still remember the pleasure of many of my innocent summers, and wish I could revisit it once again. A lot of my sexual preferences remain hidden from my daily world. Occasionally I reflect back and wonder... What if?



-Submitted August 21, 2013
Sex - Female
Sexual Preference - Gay

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Toys but no boys

My partner ArJay and I met at a party and dated right afterward. I was instantly attracted to her and was puzzled that she would find a woman eleven years older attactive. When we met, I was still deluding myself into thinking I was bi-sexual. It made for unsatistfactory relationships with both men and women.

My relationship with ArJay moved rather quickly into a sex, which surprised and delighted me. She asked me to dinner at her apartment and to spend the night. I was eager but nervous. We were affectionate before and during dinner, but when dishes were cleared ArJay stood in the middle of the living room and removed her clothes. I could not take her eyes off her naked body. She is a big woman with thick dark hair that when worn down can be positioned to nearly cover her large breasts. Her bushy, dark pubic hair contrasts beautifully with her pure, white skin. I looked for two or three minutes, and she slowly spun around, proud of the way she looked and happy to have me examine every inch. Given her size, you might think ArJay would be manly, but she was meticulous in her make up, her finger and toe nails, her hair and, of course her skin.

I believe from that very moment, I realized that I am a lesbian. Not bi-sexual. There would be no more boys in my sex life.

I walked with ArJay to the bedroom and took my clothes off. She was happy to lead the way with her much less experienced though older sex partner. Her foreplay was aggressive and exciting. I found myself doing to her what she did to me. Then she put her thumb in my pussy and rubbed against my clit and startled me by putting her middle finger an inch or so in my ass. It felt good, and she made me come that way.

In the morning, I gave ArJay oral sex, first time I'd ever done that. After one night and one morning together, I thought sex could not get any better. Then, a week or so later, ArJay showed me her toys.

I new about sex toys but never used one or even held one. ArJay was very direct about her use of them solo and her preference to use them with a partner. When we made love that evening, she showed me how she excited herself with the toys. She inserted one in her pussy and masturbated with it for just a short while. She removed it and inserted a smaller one in her ass and masturbated with it. She asked if I would make her come with the larger toy, and I did. She said she had toys for me and asked if she could show them to me. I was a little nervous but really more excited. She got two of the toys, one smaller than the other, and I got on my knees. She slid the bigger one in my pussy first. It filled me felt good. She masturbated me for a few minutes before inserting the small one in my ass. At first it felt strange, but then in felt really good. She masturbated me to orgasm.

ArJay is very inventive with toys, and we use them nearly every day. We still use the traditional methods of making each other come, too.


-Submitted August 23, 2013

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

Liberal Mom

One day I was by myself and in the mood for some fun. So I decided to enjoy walking around the house naked, which is an exciting thing to do and a turn on which I always enjoy. Well, I'm standing there in the kitchen - with a sizable erection, and suddenly there's my mom standing there in the doorway. She looked sort of surprised, but not shocked. I was the one who was more surprised, I can tell you! I hadn't heard her car drive up or anything, and it was two hours earlier than I was expecting her. Anyway, I know that I blushed a thousand shades of red. I said something like, Oh! I'm sorry! And I quickly exited the kitchen and headed up stairs to my room. I pulled on some jeans and a t-shirt, not even bothering with shoes. While I was getting dressed, I hastily concocted a reasonasble sounding excuse, and I headed back down stairs, sure about how upset my mother ewas going to be. Well, she in the kitchen having a cup of coffee. To my surprise and relief, she acted quite normal. She said how she had gotten off of work early. I quickly launched into my excuse, saying how I had been undressed and getting ready to take a shower, when I thought that I heard the phone ringing, so I had come down to the kitchen to answer it. Mom sort of smiled, looking amused, and said how it didn't bother her if I walked around the house naked. Then, referring to my aroused state, she teased me and said that she thought I looked quite nice. Her relaxed attitude made me feel better, although I was still quite self- conscious. Being very nonchalant about it, mom said how she just might feel like walking around the house naked sometimes herself. I wasn't sure if she was joking or not, and I said how that would be ok with me if she did. That weekend, Mom really surprised me when I saw her coming out of the bathroom without a stitch on.She was all modest smiles, but obviously enjoying her revealing moment. I just stared and smiled back, actually thinking how nice she looked naked. She asked me if I felt like being naked too, and I nervously said that I supposed that I could be. So we stepped into her bedroom, which was right there, and she sat on the bed, while I took off my clothes. I was wearing only a shirt and shorts, and was barefoot, so it only took a moment. Mom was grinning at me the whole time, and I was kind of embarrassed, because all I could see right then was her full breasts and nipples, and her patch of dark pubic hair. Needless to say, I started to get an erection. There was nothing that I could do to keep that from happening. Mom laughed and said how nice it looked and invited me to sit on the bed next to her. When I did, she gave me a small kiss on the lips, so I gave her one in return. Then we did a couple more very small, playful little kisses. While we were doing that, I felt her hand on my penis, caressing it. So I began to fondle her breasts. It was surprisingly easy to be doing this. We fell back on the bed, and she continued to masturbate me, so I pushed my fingers down into her pubic hair and began playing with her clit. In about five minutes, she was having a marvelous orgasm. That got me so excited, that I ejaculated. It felt so great! After that time, mom and I would occasionally have these playful muual masturbation sessions. It was harmless, fun and loving.


-Submitted August 23, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Undecided

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

DSomething New

A year ago, I happened to go to a party at a friend's house. It was just a casual get together. Well, everyone was having some wine and a good time, and I suddenly began to notice some girls becoming awfully frinedly with each other. Then I noticed that the guys were doing the same. The atmosphere was very relaxed and it didn't seem like all that big of a deal. Anyway, that was about it. I had a reasonably good time, and went home, thinking that I was a little surprised because I hadn't realized how many people were bisexual like that. Several days later I ran into one of the guys I had seen at the party, and that I remembered having seen kissing another guy off in the corner. We sisd hi, and we talked and agreed what a good mellow party it ahd been. I kind of casually threw in that I had been a little surprised by the bisexuality thing - not shocked, of course, just not having expected that. He said that it was not a big deal, and that although he wasn't gay, he enjoyed being like that with another guy as friends when he got the chance. I admitted that I never had, and he just shrugged and said something like, well, if I was interested, he wouldn't mind having a close moment or two with me, and invited me over to his place. I thought about this unexpected invitation, and I found myself becoming curious. So a couple of days later I went over to his apartment. He was happy to see me. We sat and talked and had coffee. I felt pretty comfortable with him, and I suppose him with me, as well. Anyway, it kind of got around to did I want to do anything with him. I admitted that I would like to see what it was like. So we kissed. For a moment I was uneasy about doing that with another guy, then I started to find it quite a turn on, and found myself getting an extremely hard erection. Apparently he found it that way too, and told me how hard I was making him. It took no coaxing on his part at all to get me into the bedroom, where we both quickly got naked. Our mouths were together and our hands on each others erection. We fell onto the bed, energetically making out. At one point, he began sucking on my penis, so I took the opportunity to do the same to him. I loved the excitement of getting to do this with another guy. Finally he said that he wanted to feel me come inside of him. He said that he felt safe with me and not bothered about using a condom. He offered me some lubrication, which I used, and then I proceeded to slip into him. It was so unbelievably fantastic doing this with him as ankither guy. Well, he ejaculated and I ejaculated, and it was such an amazing experience. Needless to say, the two of became pretty good friends after that.


-Submitted August 25, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Criaglist

When I was 16 I was pretty horny. Well, what 16 year old wasn't? I watched a lot of porn and fantasised about. Me and my best friend were really close. we didn't care about getting naked with eachother, but for some reason we never got to the point to masturbate with eachother. we once discussed sucking eachothers dicks, but it never happened. well, I soon got impatient and wanted action now. I decided to go to craigslist and do some searching. to my liking I found an old guy that wanted sex with a teen. I called him up and we decided to meet. now, im pretty good looking. Though im indian, I still have good looks and a good body. I got to his house and I was really nervouse, but he told me not to be. he took me in his arms and started to kiss me. He was really good. we went to his bedroom and I ripped his clothes off. We kissed for awhile and I went down to his nipples and sucked on em. soon I finnaly got to his dick. it was fairly small. only 6''. and it was pretty ugly. I put it in my mouth and almost threw up. Really gross. but I didn't want to disappoint him so I sucked. I decided I couldn't handle it so I made him suck my dick. and boy did it feel good! best thing ever, but soon he moved on to licking my ass, and ive never felt a better joy! it feels SOOOO GOOD! I was mega horny so I flipped him over put on a condom and shoved my dick in him. I fucked him and it was great, soon I came and he loved it. then he went back to licking my ass and he finally came. he tried to get my number afterwords, but I aint about that life. I left and when I sat in my car I realized what a terrible thing I did. I had sex with a fat old guy!! I cried on the way home and threwup cause his dick was gross. then I went to my room and prayed to god for forgivness. though I regret it, I cant deny that it felt amazing!! but you know what drake says, YOLO.


-Submitted September 10, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation that Led to Straight Sex

K and me watching bukkake

K visits again and I find with the aid of viagara I can cum 3 times in 3 hours. We watched a bukkake on tits video and about 50 guys came on a small Asian girls tits. K loved seeing the loads shooting and I loved seeing tits and jizz, we lost count as she stroked me slowly and I got her off twice before I erupted all over my belly and her arm and hand.Then after a break I found the greatest mouth bukkake ever,Anita Blond took about 100 guys in her mouth and on her tongue all the while looking at the guys and laughing as the jizz kept cumming and drooling down her face and tits and body, it was about a half hour and K came again and again as did I.My legs were shaking and I wished I was there to lick the cum off her beautiful face,tits and body. After K left I put it on again and jerked off heels over head so as to get some cum myself, GREAT!


-Submitted September 10, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - In-Between

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

our dvd jackoff sessions

It has been over a month now and the 4 of us have graduated from j/o solo to jacking each other but nothing more yet,however on my Thursdays bill and jeff and I are really into cumming on each other and on the face and in the mouth and licking up the jizz, and I have to admit that I'm the cumpig. I like it best as we all get hard and I'm stroking myself and they both get over my face and drizzle their jizz on my face and in my mouth and then I squeeze the last few drops out of the glans onto my tongue and procede to use hand as a squeegee moving their cum to my mouth and swish it around. I wonder if the regular 4some would like this?


-Submitted September 12, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - In-Between

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Transgender

I'm not sure if this is a story about masturbation with someone of the same or oppostie sex. Here's why.

I met Lin at a party and was struck by her good looks and demure demeanor. Tall for an someone of Asian heritage, Lin is bright and intriguing, probably because she keeps things to herself. An applications designer at a Silicon Valley company, she has been financially successful.

We dated a few times, and the physical part was no more than hand holding and affectionate kissing. When I attempted to take it to another level, Lin resisted somewhat apologetically. She said she liked me but needed to tell me something about her: Lin is a transgender. I asked if she had had a sex change, and she appeared embarrassed and said no, she would explain at her apartment.

Lin is a woman trapped in a man's body. That's what she said. As she explained it, she stood in front of me and slowly undressed, telling me she had undergone some cosmetic surgery and treatments, but retained her penis and scrotum. She was naked except for her panties. I could not believe that she was anything but a beautiful woman. Her hands and feet, her back and her long legs where feminine and alluring. Her breasts were exciting, small but perfect. I could tell the bulge in her panties were her genitals. I was confused but still attracted to her.

Other than adolescent exploration of another boys genitals and letting him explore mine, my only other same sex experience was masturbating with other boys and later young men; but that was many years before.

I stood up and hugged her. I could feel my penis getting bigger. We kissed more passionately than before. Still confused, I let her unbutton my shirt, unzip my pants and undress me. She did not stop at my underpants, and slid them off and gently touched by penis, which was getting even harder. Lin stepped back and took off her panties revealing her rather small penis and a scrotum that hung down beyond the tip of her penis, which was flaccid.

If Lin considered herself a woman, so did I. We walked naked into her bedroom and laid on the bed. We kissed and touched one another. Lin eagerly touched my erection, and I more tentatively explored her penis, which was getting harder, and her testicles, which were large and hung loosely, quite unlike my own. As strange as it was to me, it was also exciting. We stroked each other's erection, and Lin asked if she should make me come. I said yes, and she asked if I would make her come, too. I laid on my back while she jacked me off, holding my scrotum till just before ejaculation. She stroked till I stopped spurting, then wiped me and her hand off.

Lin laid on her back, and I began to stroke her cock, which was surprisingly large considering its size soft. I noted her pubic hair, which was ample but shaped and trimmed so that it looked quite feminine. Manipulating her tesiticles was so different than my own. It as interesting to me, but not as interesting as making Lin come. Several large spurts of semen shot high and covered my hand, stuck to her pubic hair and reached her stomach. I wiped it all with the tissue.

We slept together and jacked each other off in the morning. We made a date for two nights later. I thought about what had happened. Still confused, I was not uncomfortable, not at all threatened. Our next time together, we had dinner and talk a little about what had taken place the previous time. Lin was subtle but specific about not having had indiscreet sex. She had been with both men and women, but not many of either. My sexual background was women only and not that many of them, particularly in recent years. We both were looking for a safe-sex status and seemed to find that.

After dinner, we went back to Lin's and made love, giving each other oral before jacking each other off. We did not see each other every night, but over the next couple of weeks, we had dinner, took walks and slept together. Sometimes oral sex included orgasm, other times we masturbated each other.

We reached a point where Lin was more comfortable than I taking it to another level. We Lin was sucking me when I felt her finger go slightly into my ass. Anal stimulation was not new to me, though not common; but she gently moved her finger while she sucked me to orgasm, which was intensified by the anal stimulation. As I was masturbating and sucking Lin, I, too, slid a finger into her ass. Lin was very excited my it. That evening and in future times together, she encouraged me to be more aggressive by inserting deeper and more fingers. She was eager to do the same to me.

One night as Lin was doing my ass while she stroked my cock, she asked if I wanted to get inside her. The possibility of coming inside her had lurked in the back of my mind for some time, and it was a bit disconcerting. I asked if she wanted me to come inside her, and she said yes. I had engaged in anal sex, not often, but had found it satisfying. So, I penetrated Lin. She was very excited by it. First she was on her knees, then on her back and jacked off while I came inside her. It was a good orgasm. We did it that way over a week or so till Lin said she wanted to come inside me, too. I was tentative but agreeable. She did it the same way I did it to her.

From that time on, our sexual relationship was very anal. Little masturbation or oral sex. Even though I considered Lin a beautiful woman, exciting and satisfying, I was in a homosexual relationship, which was not me. It was too bad, in a way, because I really like Lin as a person and as a sex partner.


-Submitted September 12, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Undecided

I have wrote before how that wanted to go to bed with another man to see what sex with a man would be like well lo an behold it happened today I am married but my wife was away for a week the door bell rang there stood this man about my age he was selling adult toys an wanted to show me some I agreed as he show me I started to get a erection I glanced over at him he was also getting a erection the more toys he showed the harder we both got then he asked me if I had ever had sex with a man before I said no have you he said yes an would you like to have sex with me I told him more than anything than I led him to the bedroom we both got undressed an got in bed here I am my dream an fantasy is coming true he went real slow an told me what to do it didn't take long till we was in the 69 way he took me in his mouth I nearly lost my mind it felt so good it didn't take me long till I had him in my mouth he stopped an told me that when he was going to cum he would out we sucked for about five minutes when he started to pull out but I put my arms around him pulled him back an took his full load as he did mine after it was over he asked me how it was I told it was beyond my wildest dreams it was better than I expected an wanted more he stayed for four more days till my wife got home now we see each other when we get the chance I love having sex with a man it takes a men to really please another man when it comes sex


-Submitted September 15, 2013
Sex - Female
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

I like it

Back when I met my bf, I was A virgin, but he changed that in A very short time. I thought about sex a lot, I looked at playgirl, Hustler, and watched movies, and always wondered what it was like to suck Dick. Our first date I found out. It was long, hard, silky smooth, and when he shot his load of hot cum in my mouth and I swallowed, I wanted more. Now when he would come over to pick me up, I would be up stairs in the bathtub, He walked in one time, as he had done before, pulled out his cock and I sucked it for A while, He looked down at me and said if I shaved my pussy I would look like more of A slut, I smiled and said YES. A short time later I was looking at the hairless me in the mirror, I felt my new clean shaven crouch, It was smooth, and warm and made me look like I was 13 again. My bf liked it also, he spent A long time eating me. But he said my best feature was still my tits. By this time we had gotten to my bedroom, when he had gotten done eating me, he reached under my pillow and pulled out A vibrator, Turned it on, put it in his mouth to get it wet, then put it between my legs, every mussel in my body tensed, my back arched, and I gasped, Oh **** it was the greatest feeling, He kept it up for A while, then he put the vibrator in my hand, and guided it to my pussy, I hesitated, but he said it would make me feel like more of A slut. That suggestion I liked, But I was concerned if would be horny enough for sex when we got back from our date, he said he would bang me if I was or not. I had no problem using that buzzing piece of rubber while he watched, I liked it when he watched. When I finished we when out. I left my bra home this time, Did I feel like A slut( big time) and enjoyed it. That feeling of the vibrator kept going through my head. When we finely got back to my place, I was so horny, I started taking my cloths off while he unlocked the door, By the time we got to my room I just had my panties on and I couldn`t get him out of his fast enough, when I did I put every bit of dick down my throat he had, After A while he put it in me and I told him to slam that piece of meat into me as hard as he wanted, he did. When it was time for him to cum, he pulled out of me and into my mouth, Where he blew his wad ( I thought it would never stop) When we were done neither of us could move. After A couple hour nap, He went home, But before he left he said he wanted to know when I played with my self. We are longer together, But I have done myself hundreds of times.


-Submitted September 16, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

Doing it in the park

the summer I was 14 I hung around with a guy my age who had just moved into the neighborhood. We rode our bikes all over the city. We were in a park some distance from my house. We were talking and he asked me if I jacked off. That isn't as strange as it sounds, because lots of guys were confused by their obsession with it and wanted to be sure other guys did it, too. We talked about jacking off for a few minutes, like where we did it and how often. He asked if I did it outside. I hadn't. Did I want to?

It was mid-week and we didn't see anybody else in the park. I was a little hesitant, but said I would. We moved to a more secluded spot. He took off his clothes and stood naked while I undressed. He was hard by the time I was naked. I had never seen another guy's hard on. It aroused me and made me hard.

We stood up while we stroked. I was really hard and excited. I shot my load first. It was a good orgasm. Really big. He watched me come and looked at the last drops that came out and then he jacked off. I watched him come and wondered if that was the way I looked when I jacked off. We got dressed and went home.

We went back the next day, and the park was nearly empty. We didn't say anything but just returned to the same spot. We got naked right away but did not jack off for a while. Instead we talked about what sex might be like and what it would be like to be with a naked girl. We were big and excited. He asked if he could touch my cock. I said OK and touched him as he touched me. His felt a lot like mine. Hard. Wet at the top. We touched each other for awhile, feeling each other's balls, too. Finally he said let's do it. We were standing very close. We came at almost the exact same time. We both were tired, the orgams were that strong. We stayed naked, sitting on the ground for several minutes talking. He wanted to do it again, but we heard a noise and got dressed instead.

We masturbated together many more times at that park that summer. We usually touched each other, sometimes before we were hard. Once I wanted to see him come up close, so I laid down and he straddled my body and jack off on my chest. It so excited me that as soon as he got off me, I jacked off. We explored every teenage curiosity about masturbation that summer. We often jacked off twice on a visit to the park. We stroked each other to climax a couple of times. We would sometime hold each other's scrotum while the other jacked off.

It was the only time I ever did it with another guy.


-Submitted September 17, 2013
Sex - Female
Sexual Preference - Gay

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Kristie and me

Kristie is a big, black woman. A little over six feet tall, she weighs nearly 200 pounds. She has huge breasts and nipples. She is muscular. She is the hairiest woman I ever met. She is also the sexiest woman I ever met. And she knows I am writing this.

I am also tall but thin. Pale white skin, small breasts and now I shave all my body hair.

We had known each other only a week or so when we were at my apartment for the first time. Krisite made no secret that she wanted to have sex with me. We walked around my neighborhood on a hot summer evening, and when we got back to my place and the air conditioning, Kristie removed all her clothes but her bra and panties. Her body so excited me that I removed all my clothes - I wanted her to touch me and wanted to touch her. My pussie was wet, and I told her that. She touched my little breasts, removed her bra and panties, and I touched her big breasts.

The two of us stood naked, touching and kissing each other for several minutes. Kristie sat on the sofa, leaned back and spread her legs and her pussie lips, showing me her big, pink pussie. I massaged her clit while she held opened her lips. I had never felt such sexual attraction or desire. She instructed me to bite her nipples while I made her come. I did. Bite and make her come.

I laid back on the sofa, and Kristie sat on the floor next to me. It turned out we both like our nipples tortured a little. Her fingers were deep inside me, rubbing my clit with one hand and pinching my tits with the other. The orgasm was wonderful. She made it last a long time.

I fixed something to eat and opened a bottle wine. We stayed naked. When we finished, we resumed masturbation; but this time it was in the bedroom. Kristie enjoyed my little breasts as much as I enjoyed her huge boobs. Whether she is sitting, standing or lying down, they are magnificent. I ran my fingers through the long, thick, black hair under her arms and on her legs. Kristie sucked my toes and licked and kissed my feet. It almost made me come. I got two dildos from the drawer next to the bed, and we probed each other's pussies until we both an orgasm Kristie spent the night, and we made each other come in the morning.

Our sexual relationship continued to evolve rather quickly, as we explored different techniques, some of them new to me. Kristie liked the differences in our skin and body hair and shaved the little pussy hair I had. She still does. Kristie introduced me to anal sex, first using a small dildo in my ass while she masturbated me, and later only used her finger or g fingers. Like everything else she did that was new to me, I was surprised how much I liked it. Of course, I knew she wanted her ass penetrated, and I was happy to give her that pleasure. I first used a dildo, but eventually preferred to use my fingers Kristie preferred that, too.

The anal stimulation accompanied our adding oral sex to creating orgasms. I had tasted a woman's pussie before, but making Kristie come with my tongue and feeling the power of her orgasm was something I had not experienced.

We have worked hard to keep our sex life active and interesting. Some of the things I can't write about. We've shared a man in bed, touching him, making him pleasure us and watching him jack off. We made love while another couple watched, then watched them. We made videos of our having sex and even submitted a couple to a web site, though we cannot be identified.


-Submitted September 18, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

First time at 60

I love this site so would like to share something of my own experiences despite my age. It might possibly encourage others of my generation or provide hope in the future for you young virile people who often think we oldies know nothing about sex and don't even practice it!



I am 60 and live in Scotland. I started to masturbate when I was 12. It started by chatting to a school friend who showed me his semen in a handkerchief. I then privately played with myself but it was not until about six months later that I actually had my first orgasm. This led to masturbating about four times a week either in bed or maybe somewhere outside in the countryside. In the games showers at school I was somewhat embarrassed that my relatively small penis at about 3 inches when flaccid and just under 5 when erect. My technique was to join my thumb and middle finger around the shaft and rub up and down reasonably rapidly. My sexual arousal was at a time when masturbation was taboo with dire warnings that it would make me go blind or give me backache. I got married in my early twenties. We were both virgins and very inexperienced but gradually began to get our act together. We had two children. Life was content but sexually unadventurous made worse by having a brief exciting affair. At the same time I did not masturbate (nor did my wife want to indulge or watch me). Then ten years later she and my daughter were tragically killed in a car accident. Devastated, I withdrew into myself and for several months I was disinterested in sex. As I began to surface my technique changed to placing the palm of one hand over my penis (ie the lower part normally) with fingers wrapped around my shaft which I found more effective to stimulate the sensitive frenulum. However I became frustrated with an an all too often inability to get an erection or to ejaculate. I went to a sex therapist who obviously referred to my family loss but in the end went on to suggest I focus more on masturbating which did help.



I have never remarried or been with another man. I live on my own and resumed masturbating maybe twice a week till about five years ago when I discovered porn on my computer of people having sex. That greatly aroused me (together with reading your stories) and pleasuring myself increased. Then things unexpectedly changed. I went to a conference in London earlier this year arranging to stay at a hotel. In the bar at lunchtime I met a male delegate five years younger with similar work experiences and at the end of the day he suggested we go out for a meal before going home. Over dinner we rather naturally got chatting about family and life's experiences which then slowly drifted around sexual matters. I was getting aroused and curious (as clearly he was too) . Gaining confidence I started to tell my story as above but before I could finish he was keen to tell me his. He was clearly more experienced, divorced and had had other female relationships and been with a couple of men when he served in the Army many years previously. He too lived on his own but considered himself to have a fairly high libido and often fantasised. Somewhat to my surprise I simply said, well here is an opportunity for us both so he agreed to come back to my room. I made it clear this was new to me and I felt I would be most unlikely to perform because of embarrassment. I even told him I had never seen for real or touched another man's penis in my life Seeming to be a bit more in control of the situation he suggested we both just relaxed on the bed and continued chatting then just see what if anything transpired. By this time, and not having masturbated for about a week, I was beginning to feel a strong desire and a longing to see him naked.



Thank goodness he took the initiative. He got up, continued to talk as he took a shower to chat whilst I remained on the bed. Shortly afterwards he come out with a towel around him and I did the same. On my return I found him with one hand under the towel. How are you feeling now he said. Very aroused but a bit frightened. Then let's see what we can do as he slowly removed my towel. What a load of nonsense you talk about having a small penis. This gave me confidence. He then proceeded to very gently fondle my balls and run his other hand down my bum. Will you allow me to suck you. Yes I said with a little hesitation. He ran his tongue across the tip then took my the whole erect shaft into his mouth. I began to fuck into it. An amazing feeling better than being inside a vagina but then it was so long since I had done that. He then proceeded to run a moist palm of his hand over my very sensitive tip running his lightly clenched fingers up and over the entire shaft. Again he said, how does that feel. Wonderful sensation. Go on and I think I will cum. Gradually increasing the pressure and speed I began to writhe, groan and wriggle. You are about to cum arn't you to which I said Yes. Please go on. I ejaculated with a dribble rather than any spirt into his hand.



By this stage he had deliberately kept his towel over him allowing me the erotic pleasure of removing it. Kneeling either side of me and sitting upright over my stomach I slowly pulled the towel aside to see an erection that was, he later told me. 7 inches and quite thick. . He was also circumcised but pubic hair more trimmed than mine. What would you like me to do for you to which he replied, no, what would arouse you most so I said I would like to sit on your stomach facing away from you and imagine your penis being mine. Shifting into position I did what I would have done to myself. Moistening my hands I placed one hand under his balls and the other with the palm circling around his tip followed by my normal technique. He found this very sensitive,. It was not long before he began to ooze some pre- cum which I rubbed back onto him. He too was now beginning to feel the sensations saying he was about to cum. I then moved to a position aside of him to see very close up was was happening. At that point he took over. I was fascinated by his hand movements. It alternated between squeezing the tip, sliding his fingers softly down the whole length of his shaft, pressing two fingers under his balls into his arse, raising his back, rubbing his abdomen and his nipples. His penis was lovely and hard, glistening with pre-cum, then he suddenly stopped. His penis twitched and the ejaculate spurted out. Quite strong to reach just above the top of his pubic hair then another which ran down the shaft on to his pubic hair. I took over and rubbed it into his skin. We both lay there as his penis softened. We were both well satisfied.



He stayed the night and since we were not in any hurry we woke and chatted in bed having made a cup of coffee. We spoke more intimately about our sexual experiences and at the same time just fondling each others half erections. We talked about our fantasies, about the sites we like on the internet all of which were gentle and not violent, We described the atmosphere at home alone in which we masturbated where there was much in common. In many ways this simply amounted to starting by having a relaxing bubble bath, going to a warm bed with inviting duvet and big pillows, dimmed lighting, maybe some background music. I found him encouraging, reassuring, very respectful of my smaller penis, my lapses in maintaining an erection – just a thoroughly nice guy.



After breakfast we departed but the following evening he rang from his home in the far south west of England, many miles from me, to ask if we could have phone sex. I found it very erotic playing with myself but talking at the same time to someone's encouraging words on the phone. This soon led to skyping which has turned into a regular weekly encounter usually a Friday night.



So what is the impact of all this. Well, I have a better idea of what is achievable. My male curiosity has been aroused. I masturbate twice as much. I feel good.


-Submitted September 19, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

our dvd 4some

Up to now the group only asks for straight and tranny so this week I chose all male never ending cum shots well 2 of the guys said who wants to watch this shit and I told them to give it a chance. well it turns out they were interested in the cumshots not necessarily the girls and soon the cocks are out and every on e is stroking. I tell bill it is ok for him to cum on my face and he does[i'm not sucking,just a facial when he finishes I ask who is next and the guy who wanted nothing to do with all male is over me in a second and jerking away and soon unloads a rope of jizz from my hair to my nose mouth and chin, and thn the other 2 follow suit. My face is glazed and bill got the last guy cumming as well as the closeup of my messy face in his video phone.next time I want us to cut cards for a different cumpig, we'll see.


-Submitted September 20, 2013

Sexual Preference - Undecided

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

new guy at the adult bookstore

I had to do some errands and stopped at our adult bookstore to look at the dvd boxes and steam my self up for a j/o session.As I was leaving a guy was just getting out of his car next to mine. I said hi,would you like to watch my dvd's and j/o together and he said sureI can't believe I was so bold and told him to follow me,and he did. I pulled into my condo complex and he parked next to me and followed me in. I asked him what did he want to watch, straight, gay or transsexual and he said do you have cumshot compilations and I got out one that only has groups of guys cumming on girls faces and in their mouth. I put 2 kitchen chairs in front of my HDTV and started it up. after a few minutes I took off my shorts and pulled my semi hard cock out of my underware fly and began stroking, he stood up dropped his pants and underware showing a regular circumcised cock, sat back down and began stroking. I'm watching the action on the tv stroking away when I hear him say watch this and he stands up and begins to shoot on the tv screen and I erupt on my belly.I take my tshirt off and wipe the cum off the screen and then get some glass spray and finish the job. Now we look at each other smiling and he says next time I shoot on your face,OK?. OK I say and we get dressed and I say meet you tomorrow,can you find my place and he says you better believe it. Tomorrow comes and here we are watching again and he tells me to lie down on the floor. I've got my head turned watching the dvd action and he is over me stroking and says here it cums and I feel his jism splashing on my face and then he puts it in my mouth as it is going soft and tells me to keep licking, Finally he says I'll jack you off but I don't eat cum and he procedes to get me off on my self andI mix my stuff with his on my hand and put it in my mouth. He says see you tomorrow, I can't wait


-Submitted September 21, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

The Turnpike

My friend and I were driving back from Chicago. We were on the Pennsy Tpke when I said I was tired and needed to get some rest before continuing. I spotted a clump of trees that hid the car from the turnpike and pulled in. It was a very hot night and since we couldn't be seen I stripped naked. My friend joined me, and the two of us sat naked on a picnic table talking. Next thing I knew, I had an erection and the urge to masturbate. I looked at my friend and he had an erection also. As were looking at each other he reached over and took my cock in his hand and started to masturbate me. I in turn returned the favor. I had never had such a feeling in my life. After about five minutes, I felt his ball sack tighten up and I knew he was about to cum. As he blew his load, he kept stroking me. Now he had me screaming to perform various sex acts on me. A few moments later, I had the greatest ejaculation I ever had in my life.


-Submitted September 21, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

The Turnpike

My friend and I were driving back from Chicago. We were on the Pennsy Tpke when I said I was tired and needed to get some rest before continuing. I spotted a clump of trees that hid the car from the turnpike and pulled in. It was a very hot night and since we couldn't be seen I stripped naked. My friend joined me, and the two of us sat naked on a picnic table talking. Next thing I knew, I had an erection and the urge to masturbate. I looked at my friend and he had an erection also. As were looking at each other he reached over and took my cock in his hand and started to masturbate me. I in turn returned the favor. I had never had such a feeling in my life. After about five minutes, I felt his ball sack tighten up and I knew he was about to cum. As he blew his load, he kept stroking me. Now he had me screaming to perform various sex acts on me. A few moments later, I had the greatest ejaculation I ever had in my life.


-Submitted September 22, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

I have been reading these stories an they make me so hot an my cock so hard an precum starts to leak out that it makes me want to go to bed with a man an have sex with him he can do anything he wants to with me an I will do to him what ever he wants he wants me to do can anybody out there help me I don't know how to meet a man to go to bed with help me please


-Submitted September 25, 2013
Sex - Female
Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Up in my bedroom

Megan was my closest friend, like sisters and even closer. We lived across the street from the time we were eight. Even though we went to different schools, we spent so much time together our parents called us sisters, probably because we were both only children. Our families even took vacations together.

We began staying over at each other house almost from the time we knew each other. When I was twelve my father was in an accident that almost took is leg. My parents had the master bedroom, which was the only room upstairs. When my father was recovering, we switched bedrooms, and I was in a spacious room with a large bathroom, walk in shower and tub. I called it my penthouse. When my father recovered as well as he could, my parents decided to remodel the house and have their master bedroom downstairs.

My bedroom became headquarters for Megan and me. It was like an apartment with everything but a kitchen. Our sleep-overs became weekly.

Megan was a beautiful child and her beauty only increased as she went through puberty. I secretly envied her looks and her body. As we matured we became less modest when staying at my house. Seeing each other naked while changing or showering was common. I never felt attracted to Megan's fully-developed body, but I did look at her when she was naked. Sometimes when we laid on the king-sized bed talking, I would think how beautiful she was: her long legs, her round butt, her just right breasts, even her feet. What made it easy to admire her beauty was that Megan was very nonchalant about it.

We were sixteen and getting ready for bed when Megan asked if I masturbated. Of all the things we had talked about, we had never discussed masturbation. When I told her I did, Megan said she did it nearly every night before she went to sleep. I asked if she wanted to masturbate that night. I turned out the light, but the moon shining through my window highlighted Megan making herself come while I watched. It excited me enough so that the next time she slept over, I masturbated with her. From that time on, we almost always slept naked and masturbated before turning off the light.

It was like that for more than a year, though we began to lie closer together to the point of our bodies touching. Sometimes we caressed each other gently before and while we touched ourselves. My orgasms were wonderful, so good that I rarely masturbated unless it was with Megan.

We were both dating, and though neither of us had sex yet we were very aware of sex and had lost much of our naivete about sex. We were between junior and senior years, when our touching each other became more active, even aggressive. We began to explore each other's body to our pleasure and arousal. We rarely made ourselves come at the same time. Rather, one of us would stimulate the other while she touched herself, massaging her feet, touching her breasts. It was like having sex without really having sex.

By mid-summer, we were kissing each other in affectionate, almost innocent ways, while we conducted what you might call foreplay with our hands. As we identified what excited us the most, we asked the other to perform that, such as stimulating her nipples with our mouth or fingers, kissing and rubbing her feet. We showered together and explored each other from head to toe and sometime masturbating as the water came down on us.

The first semester of our senior year, Megan was in France. I missed her a lot. It was the longest we had been separated. When she returned for Christmas break, we were both eager to resume our masturbation together. Our first night together in my bedroom, we both were aggressive with pent up sexuality. When we kissed, it was on the lips, and Megan put her tongue in my mouth. She bit my nipples and put her had between my legs and her fingers in my vagina. I had let my boy friend touch me there, but he wasn't able to make me come like Megan did. My orgasm was so intense, I cried out in joy. I began masturbating Megan right away. From then on that school year, that was the way we did it.

While I was surprised at how our relationship had changed, I never had a second thought about it or was conflicted. We both continued to date and explore that part of our sexuality without any conflict with what we did together, though school and social commitments reduced our times together.

For graduation, our parents gave us a trip to California. Two eighteen year olds driving from LA to San Francisco, with stops along the way. If our relationship had not evolved from masturbation to sex before, it certainly did on that trip. Megan had always been the leader in trying new things, and I never complained. Our first night in LA, Megan and I were cuddling on the bed, and she said that we should be lesbians on the trip. I wasn't exactly sure what she meant, but I said OK.

Megan had looked up nude beaches on the coast, and first chance we got, we went to a beach, stripped naked and walked the beach holding hands, sometimes kissing, all while other naked people could see us - two lesbians. Megan had also done other research on line and was eager to expand our sexual contact. I had thought about oral sex, that maybe we would do it, but I wasn't sure. Megan was, and our second night in CA, she went down on me and put her tongue inside me. I had never experienced it before and laid back and enjoyed it, not thinking about having to do it to Megan. She brought me to orgasm more easily than I thought she would. She rolled on her back and spread her legs. I had seen her pussy but not up close. I had smelled her on my fingers after making her come, but not up close. The taste and smell of her excited me almost as much as when she went down on me. I made Megan come with my tongue, and when it was over, we hugged and kissed and laughed and said we were lesbians.

Megan's research yielded other sexual activities for our trip. She wanted to try everything, and we did. I couldn't believe I liked her finger in my ass while she gave me oral sex or that I would enjoy doing that to her. We explored every oral and tactile gratification imaginable.

During the summer, we both were aware that fall meant college and we would be in different states. I think we realized our relationship would never been the same again, paricularly our sexual relationship. We continued to act like lesbians that summer, but we knew we weren't. We made each other happy, but we also knew it would make our inevitable separation even more difficult. It did.


-Submitted September 29, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation that Led to Straight Sex

my first time for sex

when I was sixteen I was at my grandmothers house for a visit she told me that she had to go out for a while an she might late getting back wasn't long after she left I was getting horny seeing that she wouldn't be back for a while I undressed an was playing with myself an I didn't hear her come in an she saw me an said what are you doing I tried to hid myself but it was to late then she said have you ever had sex I asked her what she meant come with me an I will show you we went to the bedroom she took off all her clothes an was as naked as I was now my grandma in her sixties but she still had a nice body an tits then she said that I had a nice size penis for my age we laid down on the bed side by side then she took my hand an put it on her pussy then she put my finger on her clit an told me to rub it I did it didn't take long she started to moan an move around then she said that it was time for my sex lesson she spread her legs an pulled me up between them she reached down took hold of my raging hard penis an put it in her pussy an told me to push when I did I went all the way in then she said to pull out a little an push back in then she said faster as I did she started moan that's when I shot my load deep in her pussy then I slid out as we laid there she said that it had been a long time since she came that much then she said she was glad that I had my first sex with her well after that I stayed for two weeks an we had sex every night


-Submitted October 9, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - In-Between

Mutual Masturbation Fantasy

On My Farm

My family and three others lived and worked out on a farm. It was mostly men, except the four mothers and Jackie, the only daughter there. We all worked pretty long, and each had their specific jobs. Like, for instance, me, my mom, my younger brother Pete, Jackie, Jackie's mom, Jackie's brother Mike, and the farm owner's son Jake all worked with the cattle. That mostly meant feeding and breeding. My favourite job was when Jackie, Pete, Mike, Jackie's mom and I had to collect the bull semen, since we got to do a grown up job.

My favourite thing was the tube that went over the bull's penis, since it was like a vacuum. And one time, when I had to get something after dark, I went into the barn and saw Jackies mom, Jackie, and Pete standing around one of the bulls. They had Pete sitting in a chair. Jackie's mom was getting something from a toolbox, and Jackie was attaching the tube to the bull. His penis had to be like 2 feet. They turned the milker on, and Jackie got like a cup of cum out of the bull. Then Jackie's mom started saying how easily they could give the bull pleasure, and how it was all up to the women on the farm. Pete wasnt much older than 13, so h didnt even really know what they were doing. Then she said how they can take it away forever if they wanted. So, she took out the toolbox. Then she stripped down, so did Jackie. They talked about how this got them really hot. So, right in front of Pete, they castrated the bull.

Meanwhile, I was watching from behind a barrel. The whole thing plus seeing Jackie and her mom naked, and then seeing them rip the balls off a bull got me rock hard. So, I couldn't help but start masturbating. I started to breathe heavy and let out a moan, and then Jackie's mom found me. She marched over and dragged my butt naked body over to where they were. They started saying how I was a gay little perv for getting horny watching the bull being milked. I told them I was. Then Jackie said how it was because the bulls penis was 5 times the size of mine. She was right too. I've always loved penises, probably because erect mine is 4, and others have some really nice and big ones. Anyway, she then said how the bulls balls were also way bigger than mine. So, she made me stand and spread my legs, and she actually threw the two balls a mine! It hurt, but the sheer thought of that alone made me cum. Jackie, masturbating while watching, came and started screaming. Then, Jackie grabbed the castration equipment, and started to use them on me. She started talking dirty, and told me to beg her to let me keep mine. Meanwhile, Jackie's mom was giving Pete a hand job and was telling us both how she decided who gets pleasure on this farm. Jackie squeezed on my balls, and I shot another load. Pete shot one too. Then Jackie's mom told Pete he could have her whenever she wanted, and kissed him on the forehead. She then came over and told me that I should take lessons from my big-dicked brother, and made me eat her out. She then told me I was her bitch.

To this day, Pete and Jackie and her mom refer to me as bitch, and I have to eat out Jackie's mom on a weekly basis. I don't mind though, because I'm her good little bitch.


-Submitted October 12, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Gay

Mutual Masturbation Fantasy

More at an Adult Bookstore

Almost every time I go to an Adult Bookstore, I visit the DVD booths. Some places are brightly lit and the booths are completely isolated. The most I do there is strip naked and watch while I masturbate. In other stores the passage along the booth is dimly lit, and some a of the booths have glory holes. Similarly I strip and masturbate, sometimes with an audience on the other side of the glory hole; sometimes I jerk an offered penis and occasionally let the other guy stroke me off. Up to now the most daring thing I've done is to leave the booth I'm in still naked and go to another booth.

One fantasy is to hang out in the passageway naked and let other patrons approach me and jerk me off. The thrill would be to have an audience of more than one. Perhaps more than one would take turns with me. Hopefully one or more would also strip off their clothes. My fear is that a gang of them might become more aggressive, might seek to rape me orally or anally. or when I leave might they be waiting for me outside to rape me.

A second fantasy is to leave the booth I'm in naked and pass by the other patrons and pass through the brightly lit store room. In one scenario, I see myself talking to the clerk, perhaps getting more tokens for the booths and returning to the video area. In another scenario, I say good-by to the clerk and leave, going outside in the nude. Both of these fantasies have me presently trembling with excitement.


-Submitted October 13, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation that Led to Straight Sex

Summer Group Masturbation to Teenage Sex

I have posted two previous stories about my early experiences in same sex mutual masturbation under titles containing the words “Summer Group.” Both stories were from my pre and early teenage years. As time passed and I entered Junior High School my sexual interests became more focused on the opposite sex. This story details my first experience with a friend’s sister who totally surprised me one night at my friend’s house.



My two friends Jack and David and I were hanging out driving around in Jack’s car, what we called joy riding, on a Friday night. David and I were not yet old enough to drive, while Jack, who had been held back a year (or two) in elementary school, already had his driver license and a car. It was in winter and not much was happening that night. So to kill some time, David said we could get some beer and go to his house and play pool in his basement. His parents were gone until Sunday and he and his sister were the only ones home. His sister Jerri was one or two years older than me and a Junior in High School. She was known to be a little wild and perhaps easy. David said if we gave her a beer she’d wouldn’t tell on us. So off we went.



We got to Jerry’s house and opened a couple of beers and began playing pool in his finished basement. Jerri had come down when we arrived to see who was in the basement. She took a beer and went back upstairs. After a game or two, David’s sister yelled down the stairs for David. David went upstairs and was back in a couple of minutes. He seemed to have a twinkle in his eye.



David told Jack and me that Jerri wanted to come downstairs and join us in the basement. She was interested in joining us to play a different kind of game. Jack and I gave each other a questioning look. We asked David what game? David told us that Jerri was interested in playing around with sex and trying different things. In fact, David told us she and he had been playing around sexually since early childhood. He said, they had never had intercourse (he said f word) or anything. But they had seen, touched and played with each other lots of times over the years. It seems that Jerri wanted to add a little more to her sexual experiences.



Now Jerri was no raving beauty. But she wasn’t ugly either. She was rather average in appearance, about 5’ 4” a slim build, with light brown hair and a nice body. Other than seeing her at school sporting events, I didn’t really know her.



Now in all honesty, I found the thought of the suggestion titillating. When I looked at Jack, he kind of made a face showing little or no interest. David saw Jack’s look and seemed hurt. He said, “Come on give it a chance.” I think that Jack had had better, after all he was older and more experienced than most of us. I didn’t want to come crossed as being excited about the idea so I tried to stay cool and shrugged my shoulders. Jack rolled his eyes and said, “Tell you what. Jim and I will play a quick game of pool and the winner wins Jerri.” David smiled and nodded. David then ran upstairs and told his sister; we’d be asking her down in a couple of minutes. I don’t know if I was that good that night, or if Jack blew to game, but I won.



The three of us decided that when Jerri came down, David and Jack would leave in Jack’s car, not to return until midnight. It was just a little before 9:00 pm then. We had just finished our discussion when Jerri came downstairs. She was dressed in a blue denim skirt, a white buttoned blouse and flats. I don’t know if it was the lighting in the basement or the beer, but she didn’t look too bad at all. She leaned against the pool table and asked what was going on? David told her that he and Jack were heading to town and that I would be staying. They would be back at midnight to get me. Jerri smiled and her eyes were bright, at least to me it seemed that way. She then walked into another room in the basement. It was like a den or a family room, complete with a small bar, a few tables, chairs, a couch, TV and a gas fireplace. Jack and David winked at each other and left. I waited until I heard them pull out of the drive, swallowed hard and walked towards the den.



Jerri was sitting on the sofa with her legs crossed and pulled up under her. She had the fireplace and a few dim lights turned on. She smiled and motioned for me to sit next to her. I smiled and sat down beside her. She said, “Relax Jim. Let’s just relax.” I tried.



She said, “Close your eyes, I just want to be close and touch. OK?” I nodded, laid my head back and closed my eyes. She laid her head on my shoulder. I could feel the warmth of her body and her breath on my neck. She smelled of Chantilly. I was not relaxed. I could feel my cock swelling inside my pants. My mind was racing. Did I just feel her hand on my thigh?



If you can’t guess by now, I had not had much experience with all this. I made out in the back seat of Jack’s car with a girl during a school dance. I also made out with a Cindy and felt her tit through her bra in the balcony at the theater once. But that was about it. What had I gotten myself in to now?



Jerri began rubbing my thigh with her right hand as we sat there. After a few minutes, she kissed my neck and squeezed my thigh a little. I became aware that I was ever so slowly shifting on the sofa. I turned my head to face Jerri and our lips met. She squeezed my thigh once more and pressed closer. We held the kiss. As our mouths began to part Jerri pulled back just a little. She said, “Relax. Let me enjoy this moment.” She put her head on my shoulder again, perhaps facing downward a little. Her hand never stopped moving on my thigh. Slowly I began to notice her hand was traveling higher along my thigh as my penis was beginning to ache. I thought it would break through my pants at any moment. I think it was then that I knew where this was going to happen. I didn’t care and certainly wished it to be true.



As Jerri’s hand slowly drifted to my bulge I could hear her quietly moaning, or was she humming? I couldn’t tell and didn’t care. Her hand stopped on top of my bulging hard on for a few seconds. Then she began to push down and slowly move her hand in a small circular motion over my straining penis. My heart was about to beat out of my chest. I felt flushed and started to moan myself.



I began to move my right hand from the sofa cushion towards her bare legs. My fingers barely touched her thigh. I could tell from her voice that she smiled as she said, “There will be time for that later, now it is my time.” With that, she expertly unzipped my pants and slipped her fingers inside and under the waistband of my jockey shorts. My cock twitched and I felt like I would jump out of my skin. Before I could regain my composure, Jerri had unsnapped my pants completely and had encircled my cock completely with her hand. She held it there, firmly… not moving. She matched my cocks straining muscle with her grip. Thought I felt like I was about to cum, her hand gripped tighter and kept me from letting go. Thank God!



The urge subsided and I felt us both relax a little. While she continued to hold me in her hand, she turned her face towards mine and we kissed fully and passionately. It was the most passionate kiss I had ever felt. Jerri’s kiss lingered as she began to unbutton my shirt exposing my chest. She helped me remove my shirt, even as our lips were locked tightly together. My shirt fell away, Jerri’s lips moved as her tongue traced a line down my neck, back and forth across my chest pausing at each nipple as she slowly descended to my stomach. I silently prayed she would not stop there. She did not disappoint me.



Jerri stopped lowering her head for a moment. I was disappointed, but only for a few seconds. Jerri loosened her hold around my penis and began to stroke my shaft ever so slowly. She used just enough pressure to give me a sensation that I had never achieve by myself. She seemed fascinated as she stared and watched my penis turn from crimson to purple and became a heavily veined throbbing cock. Her stroking was deliberate, even controlling, as I moved with each stroke of her hand. I watched as Jerri took the few droplets of clear cum that had started to escape from the tip of my cock, and used them to lubricate her hand as she continued sliding her hand over its length. Her movements quickened and became even more purposeful. She seemed to be milking my cock. Squeezing and releasing with each stroke. The clear liquid became more plentiful and only improved the sensations I was experiencing. She stroked me faster and faster, the tension within me grew and became almost unbearable. Then once more Jerri stopped and held me in such a way that the waves soon subsided and I was once more relaxing while still maintaining my hard on. Jerri then, almost lovingly, licked the trickle of cum that squeezed out and ran down on to her hand. She held me up and licked until the only moisture remaining on my cock was from her tongue.



Jerri still held me in her hand as she lowered her head once more. She seemed to linger with her cheek resting on my stomach for a while. Then I felt her tongue touching the head of my once more rock hard erection. She was licking me. She was circling the tip of my dick with the tip of her tongue, driving me wild. Without stopping, Jerri slid off the sofa and knelt between my legs. I looked down to see her head moving slowly over my cock. I swear she curled her tongue, cupping my cock within her mouth and held by her tongue. She would move her tongue along my cock sending unexplainable sensation surging over me. Then I felt her lips close around my shaft. I felt the warmth of her mouth completely surrounding me. My cock was trapped inside with the back of her tongue pushing my cock against the roof of her mouth. She was sucking me. Not the noisy slurp sucking. It was the warm, moist subtle type of sucking as if she were nursing on my cock. She didn’t need to move her head up and down my cock, she did it all with her mouth, cheeks and tongue. As she moaned, I could feel it through my cock and into my balls. Never had I imagined that much sensual pleasure.



I was trying to push my feet through the floor. My hands were gripping the edge of the sofa cushion and I arched my back in response to her lovemaking. I began to move my hips slowly in a steady back and forth rhythm, Jerri began to match my movements, when I pushed forward, she also moved forward. My cock was gliding in and out of her mouth at a shared slow rhythm. When it felt like my cock might come out of her mouth, I also felt her lips tighten around it’s head, and her tongue draw me back inside. I could feel that urge growing from the base of my balls. I didn’t want to cum. I didn’t want to spoil the sensations. I must have murmured something out loud, because Jerri pulled away just long enough to whisper, “It OK. Give me what I really want. It won’t be over.” She returned to my cock with even more hunger then before. I could hold it no longer. I exploded. I heard myself scream her name, “My God Jerri!”



Her hungry mouth took each ejaculation fully. She swallowed each offering. I could feel her tongue milk each load from my cock and swallow, only to be replaced with another, though slightly smaller, load of cum. I became aware we were both moaning. My God where did this girl come from? After sucking me completely dry, we both laid quietly exhausted for a few minutes, contented, quietly breathing.



Jerri finally turned her head toward me, smiled with a knowing look as she raised her face toward mine and gave me a passionate kiss that left the lightest taste of my essence from her lips to mine. God! Yet, another turn on. What more could there be to this hungry, passionate young woman.



I find I have made this way too long, and have only told half of my story. Perhaps this will need to be continued in order to tell the full story


-Submitted October 14, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation that Led to Straight Sex

Summer Group Masturbation to Teenage Sex II



I am going to continue right where I left off, no recap. If you haven’t read my first posting go back and read it.



Jerri moved back up on the sofa beside me. We talked a little about the pleasure we both enjoyed. It was amazing how honest we were in talking about what happened over the past hour or so. I can’t remember what was said, other than that we both told of our experiences and the specific pleasures we had enjoyed. We began to make out for several minutes. Once more it grew in intensity. Jerri continued to gently massage my cock even thought it was no longer standing quite as tall. However, it didn’t stay that way for long. As our tongues played, my mind wandered and so did my hand.



During the frenzy of Jerri playing and sucking me, she had somehow removed my pants and underwear. I don’t know exactly how or when, and I guess I had kicked my shoes and socks off at some point. I was now sitting on the sofa without a stitch on. She was seated beside me still fully clothed except for her shoes. She looked disheveled; none the less there was a glow about her. She had brought legs up on the sofa, they were curled up between us.



My hand reached out and found Jerri’s bare legs beside me They were soft, smooth and surprisingly cool to the touch. Like she had done, I too began to caress her legs over her calf, her knee and up her thigh to the hem of her skirt. After my experiences that night, you would think I would not be hesitant about exploring her body, but I was. It may have been because she sensed my timid actions; she moved ever so slightly parting her legs as if inviting me to explore, which I did. I allowed my fingers to inch under her skirt. It was then that I became aware of the warmth of her inner thighs. They were incredible soft and smooth. My fingertips then felt Jerri’s coarse pubic hair. She was not wearing any panties. After getting over my surprise at her not having any panties, I allowed my fingers to circle and comb through the curls of her pussy. I felt her leg shake when I first touched her pussy. Her lips pressed even closer to mine. My fingers gently caressed and drew circles on her hair rubbed her puffy mound. At first my touch deliberately skirted her vulva. My fingers made smaller and smaller circles around her pussy’s lips. I would occasionally brush across her lips, or travel lightly between them feeling their moist inner lining. I was determined to enjoy every inch between her legs.



To my surprise, and with some embarrassment, Jerri took my hand in hers and moved it directly over her pussy. She whispered, “Let me help and show you how to bring us both more pleasure.” She said this sweetly, in a gentle caring manner. She turned the palm of my hand down against her pussy as if I was cupping her mound in the palm of my hand.

She pushed my hand firmly against her, making a circular motion and reversing the directions. She left go and returned to concentrate on the passion of our kisses. In looking back, I now know how fortunate I was for her understanding and directions.



While I was occupied with the passion of her lips and the feel of her pussy beneath my hand, Jerri began to unbuttoning her blouse. She slipped her blouse off and started to lie down on the sofa while my lips where still pressed against hers. Our lips parted as I moved from the sofa to kneel on the floor beside her. My hand remained under her skirt as we looked into each other’s eyes. We were both smiling.



I allowed my gaze to shift to her body as she laid there. She still had her bra on and her skirt. Her arms and hand relaxed by her sides. Her hips were slightly rotating beneath my touch. I bent over to resume kissing her. This time I placed my lips on the front of her neck. I kissed, licked and nibbled her neck, her ears and throat working my way down. Her breasts seemed small beneath the white lacey bra she wore. As I kissed the cleavage her bra created, my free hand slipped beneath her to reach her bra strap. Jerri arched her back to help. By some miracle my fingers did not fumble with the bra hooks. I squeezed the strap and it immediately snapped open. This was probably the first time I didn’t seem to be so inexperienced about these things. Jerri helped me remove her bra and for the first time my eyes beheld a girl’s breasts.



They were lovely. Actually they were larger then I had thought. They were not huge; they were full, pert and tipped with round rosy buttons and taunt nipples. I was perfectly content to sit and admire Jerri’s breasts. My free hand slowly moved crossed her stomach and cupped one of her breasts. Her breast was firm under her soft skin. Her areola fit nicely between my thumb and forefinger. I ran my fingers across her nipples and enjoyed their bumpy texture. I caressed first one breast, then the other. I was captivated. My spell was broken for a moment when I noticed Jerri hand on the back of my neck guiding down to her breasts. Without hesitation, I instinctively knew what to do and what I wanted. I began to suckle her breasts. Not as a child, but as with an impassioned man with gentle yet forceful kisses, sucking her nipples, alternating licks and light bites of desire. Her hand returned to the back of my head as she gently guided me across her chest giving equal time to each breast. Her body was moved beneath my hand that was still pressing against her pussy, and against my mouth as she pushed back while I kissed her breasts.



The movement of her hips caught my attention. I immediately understood she wanted, needed something more. I became aware how extremely moist her pussy had become. I could only hope I would be able to touch her in the right ways. I slipped my middle finger between the lips of her pussy. (I now know the proper name vulva. I may use slang or proper terms depending.) I could not believe how incredibly soft and creamy wet her lips were. Though I didn’t know for sure what I was feeling, I know I was touching something special. I remember how as I slipped my finger a little deeper, it was as if her pussy was made to accept my curved finger as it entered and directed it to a deep unknown secret place. I was so thrilled, I naturally moved, touched, caressed and explored every inch of her. She seemed to shutter when I touched certain areas inside her. I knew I need to remember where my hand and fingers were when I felt her twitch or softly moan.



I remember when the guys would get together and talk girls and sex, there seemed to be a belief that once you got into a girls panties, you were to immediately finger her pussy hard and fast. Somehow, that just didn’t seem right for this moment. It seem slow was far better for both of us.



As I was exploring with my finger Jerri would respond with “Oh Yes.” when I hit a special spot or moved a certain way. She didn’t say anything out loud; it was more a throaty wordless moan. But I caught on fast and was soon making sure I touched those special spots more frequently. All this time I was also enjoying Jerri’s neck, breasts her stomach any place I could place my lips and still play with her pussy. I also became aware that my penis had recovered and was once more standing up erect and throbbing. I would rub it against the sofa occasionally just to make sure I still had feeling down there. I did.



I felt pretty good about my abilities and being able to please Jerri. I could tell she was getting hotter by the minute, and so was I. Just when I thought I might know it all, Jerri reached down to my hand and placed my ring finger between her labia right beside my middle finger and began moving my hand and fingers. I guess I caught on again, because she pulled her hand away and I was left to find my own way again. I now had my two middle fingers inside, it started a whole new set of sensations for me. I renewed my exploring, remembering to return to her special spots. I could feel differences in the texture inside her. I became more adventuresome and probed deeper. There did not seem to be a limit to the sensual pleasures inside her pussy. I became aware of her clitoris right where my about where my fingers joined my hand. I was exploring the soft walls and depth of her vagina. I could play and rub her vulva with my thumb and forefinger. I found many wonders and surprises in a very short time. Of course I had a very patient and good teacher.



Jerri was responding more and more and we continued to move all over the sofa. She had once more found my cock and was gently caressing it. She was not trying the bring me; I believe she was making love to me with her slow light touches. As we each moved a little for comfort I found my head on Jerri’s belly watching my hand massaging her pussy as my fingers continued to discover paradise. I had heard of going down and eating pussy, I now wanted to know her taste. I began kissing her belly. I slowly moved to the fringe for her pubic hair. I could smell a pleasant musky fragrance, I know it was her. I wanted to taste her at that moment, but thought I’d better move slowly. I Kissed and ran my tongue around the edge of her pussy, then to the inside of her thighs. I kissed my way down her left thigh, the back of her knee and along the calf of her leg.



I know you doubt me by now. What you don’t know is, I had been reading romance and erotic books since elementary school. I had found my brother’s stash, magazines and books. Bob was ten years older than me and his attic collection was top drawer. He had a wide range of erotic reading material, the most well- known being Lady Chatterley's Lover and Lolita. I wasn’t too sure what to believe or what not to believe, but I had read enough to at least try a few things on my own.



Having reached Jerri’s ankles in my journey, we were now facing head to toe. I was so excited I almost didn’t notice her lips kissing and licking my cock. I’m pretty sure she nibbled a couple of times too. It was great, but I did not want to be detoured from my journey to taste Jerri’s pussy. I moved to Jerri’s right ankle and began the return trip up her right leg. When I had reached her hairy triangle, she was squirming all over the sofa. I could feel my cock rubbing against her legs now. I worked hard at slowing my pulse rate and being in control. I had removed my fingers from her pussy, but I continued to play with pussy. I parted her lips and slid my tongue sideways between her labia. Starting from the bottom and licking to the top, then back again. My God! How sweet and creamy she tasted to me. I thought, I could have spent a lifetime just savoring her. I continued to kiss and lick her until I knew I wanted to know what lay within her lips. I moved my body over her left leg and lay between her legs with my face above her milky pussy.



Jerri had bent her legs as I nestled in between them and was running her fingers through my hair. I peek over her pubic mound at her face, she winked and smiled. I lower my head and found pleasures that would remain with me for the rest of my life.



I still remember her smell and taste, the texture of her labia; how her vagina opened up to a depth I couldn’t reach with my tongue. I remember wishing my tongue were longer, not so much for her pleasure but for mine, so I could enjoy all of the treasures in her hidden places. Best of all I found the two special spots above her vagina that brought us both perhaps the most sexual enjoyment of all.



To be continue… again.


-Submitted October 14, 2013

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

In Front of Mom

My parents were divorced, so it was just my mom and me. During the summer she would be at work, so I had the house to myself, and happily I could enjoy the fun of walking around naked. Of course it was always a turn on, and I would have the biggest and stiffest erections and delight in masturbating myself to some really terrific ejacultaions, I can tell you! Well, one day I sort of lost track of the time, and my mom came home just a little early than I was planning. And there I was, sitting naked on the sofa in the living room, stroking this huge erection. And there my mom was, standing there, watching me! I about had a heart attack, looking up and seeing her. She looked surprised too, but nowhere near as surprised as I was. Then she smiled and told me to just carry on. I was expecting her to be shocked and mad, but since she wasn't, I didn't quite know what to do. I just stroked my boner a little bit more, and I ejaculated and squirted right there in front of her. Mom just looked amused by the whole thing. After that, I felt very sself-conscious and was very careful about my timing. Although, looking back, it was quite a turn on getting to actually do that in front of my own mother.


-Submitted October 14, 2013

Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

Apartment guys

There was a young, single guy my own age who lived in my apartment building. He was Korean and we got to know one another from seeing each other around. One day he came over to my place for coffee, and we started talking about things, and eventually about girls and relationships. Neither of us were seeing anyone and we agreed that having a relationship was difficult, although we both admitted hat we wouldn't mind just having a casual relationship just for some fun. Although we both agreed it wasn't easy to do that. Anyway, while we were talking, each of more or less confessed that we were feeling a little horny and wouldn't mind jacking off. So, feeling uninhibited, we thought, why not jack off together? So we got naked, and neither of us had any problem it getting an erection. My penis shot right up, nice and stiff, and so did his. For fun, we started feeling each other's erection. It was great. I had never done that befgore, and I was completely fascinated by how it felt to actually be holding another giuy's hard penis, and to be stimulating it. I stroked his length, and played with the sensitive part just beneath the head on the outside, and caressed the swollen tip. Then, I managed to make him ejaculate, which was so fantatsic to watch. I stood up when he finished and got a box of tissues to clean up with. While I was standing there, he reached up and started to stroke my boner and got me to ejaculate, and I squirted all over his chest. We both laughed and cleaned up some more. Then he went back to his apartment, and when he left, we did a very small, friendly kiss on the lips. Well, the experience proved so nice, that a few days later we repeated it. And now this has been going on for most of this last year, and with no regrets!


-Submitted October 14, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation that Led to Straight Sex

Close cousins

My first sexual experience was an odd but amazing one. It started one night on this last summer and I'm a teenager. I have two cousins who were both spending the night. James, we'll call him, is about 2 years younger than me and his sister Mary is 3 years older than me. James and I are really close and we hang out all the time. We are both very straight but have always been open sexually around each other. I taught him how to masturbate and we will often jack each other off, no big deal.

So they came over one afternoon. James and I hung out while Mary was with my sister. So We played video games for a while and went swimming. He suggested we go skinny dipping and I accepted the challenge even though there were people at the house. James and I messed around for a while and we both got very horny.he would often flirt with me in a joking way. This time he sort of grinded his but on my dick while we were playing pool basketball for a while and I quickly had a raging boner. He dove under water and sucked my dick for a second and we had a contest for who could do it the longest. Neither of us could cum from this so When we were ready to go inside, we realized we had forgotten towels and our only clothes had gotten ants all over them.

We made a rush inside and while I was darting for my room, Mary walked into he hallway I was running through stark naked, and I still had a boner. she didn't eve pretend not to see, she just smiled. So the evening continued. James and I were horny so we wrestled for a while naked. When we wrestle, the loser has to do something predetermined. This time it was to give the winner a bj. I wanted this pretty bad but I had always wanted to give one to James as well. I wanted to go further than this in general. So I let him pin me with his very nice ass on my face after a long tussle. I get turned on by the vulnerability. Alright u win, I said; and I pulled his tight underpants off and gabbed his penis( about 7, bigger than mine I'm afraid) and started sucking it hard. He moaned and grabbed my head, pushing his huge cock deep into my throat. He soon came because it was his 2nd bj ever. Neither of us could last very long but both have fast replenishing sex drive. After, he unexpectedly told me to go lie down on the bed. I did and he climbed on top of me in the 69 position and sucked my dick. It was amazing and I sucked his until it got hard. I came very quickly and he said he needed a break. We waited until bed time. We share a bed usually and Mary sleeps with my sister in her room.

James and I got in bed, with only underwear on. We watched porn for a while until I couldnt take it. I started dry humping him on his ass and he at rated to give me a lap dance. After this I fell asleep. However I woke up an hour later cuz I heard something from my sisters room. I went in and saw Mary masturbating in the bed. She begged me not to tell anyone And I said that was fine and I told her she should finish in my room so she wouldn't wake anyone up. She was so grateful as well as horny that she said we could mess around a little. I offered to go down on her and she accepted so I ate her pussy until she came, a pillow over her mouth to muffle the shrieks of joy. She then asked me if I had ever done anal. This was an exciting prospect. She is very hot and has an extremely nice ass. She told me to lie down and then she got on top of me, swallowing up my dick with her ass, and then I started pounding her on the bed; I lasted a good while (at least 20 min before I came) because of the day's previous exploits . Of course James woke up and was a bit suprised to say the least but I invited him to sit on my face and I sucked his cock and this he was content


-Submitted October 15, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Neighbors

When I was younger, there was an older neighbor whom I got to be friends with. I was over at his house one morning, and it was summer and really warm. He joked, saying that we could always take our clothes off, and how that would be much cooler, mentioning that nobody would see us or know. I was kind of shy, but it sounded like fun, and I said that it would be okay with me. So we took our clothes off and got naked. I was amazed when I saw that he had this really huge penis hanging down between his legs. He smiled over my surprise, saying how he bet that I wasn't expecting his dick to be so big. I admitted that I wasn't. He remarked on how women were often put off by his size, especilly when he had a boner, but that guys were more appreciative. I felt sort of privileged getting to share this with him as guys. I mentioned how I felt small by comparison (although I had thought that mine was fairly good sized when I was hard). He said that my penis looked fine and probably very nice when I had a boner. Then he grinned and said how talking about it was starting to give him one. We were standing there, and I saw that it was. I had been a little afraid that taking off my clothes and being naked might give me an erection, and I had been quite conscious of trying not to let that happen. But there he was, getting hard and not looking embarrassed about it. I watched as his manhood got somewhat longer and stiff, pushing upright. His boner was enormous, like a tree trunk. He smiled rather proudly, and then I started getting a boner, a really stiuff one. It was pretty cool being male like this together and not having to be embarrassed about it or anything. I really liked that, because it was something that I could never do with any of my friends. So the two of us are standing there, and he remarks on how hard mine looks, and he reaches down to give my dick a feel. I didn't mind, and I liked how it felt to have it in his hand. He gently massaged my boner. Feeling brave, I started feeling his. It was very exciting getting to actually feel another guy's penis. He suggested that we get comfortable and go and sit on the sofa in the living room, and rub each others boner a little bit. We went and sat down, and resumed handling each others boner. I was still absolutely amazed by how enormous his dick was, and I started really getting into handling it. He said how good that felt and sat back, letting me stimulate him. I spent the next five minutes stroking and caressing his boner, and then he said that he was about to come. I kept rubbing him and he ejaculated. I was extremely excited watching his semen pulse out. When he was through, he went back to stroking my boner and he made me come, and I can tell you, my creamy liquid shot out all over the place. Well, needless to say, it was a very staisfying experience to share. A couple of days later I went back over to his place, and we laughed about the fun we had enjoyed, and he asked if I wanted to do it again. I was all for it. So we got naked, and I got a boner almost immediately, which he found quite amusing. Then he got boner and we sat on the sofa and played with each other. I just loved holding and stroking his big dick, it was such a turn on. While we were sitting there, he leaned all the way over and took my hard dick into his mouth. I was surprised, not expecting him to do this. He sucked on me for about a minute, playing with my balls at the same time. When he pulled back, he smiled, and said how I could suck on his if I wanted. I wasn't too sure about doing that, but I went ahead and leaned over and took the large swollen head into my mouth. I was surprised, because it was very exciting doing this. I remember thinking how smooth the tip was, and how it filled my mouth. I started to enjoy doing this, and I licked his penis and ran my tongue over the head and the hole, being deliberately teasing about it and feeling pleased with the effect that I could see it was having on him. He grinned and warnewd that if I wasn't careful, that he was going to shoot in my mouth. By that Time I was really turned on. My boner was super hard, and I was feeling pretty careless and daring. I started kissing and letting my lips caress his hole. Then suddenly he ejaculated and his semen went all over my lips, and a little bit into my mouth. I could taste it, and it was not especially very good. Yet, at the same time, I didn't mind either exactly. We both laughed. He gave me a kiss, which was neat, and then he leaned over and started sucking on me until I came fully in his mouth. I had such an intense orgasm! It was my first blow job and I loved it. He pulled away and swallowed and we both smiled and laughed. We staid naked and about an hour later we both had another boner. We started playing around again, and this time I managed to give him a blow job. It was so exciting. Well, after that, the two of would regularly get together and give each other a blow job and it was so terrific having a male-friendship like that.


-Submitted October 15, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Mom approved

My parents were divorced, and that summer mom had a new job and we moved. I met a guy my own age in our neighborhood. Ron was nice enough and we started to become friends. It was summer, and Ron was usually barefoot or sometimes in sandals or flip-flops. One morning my mom remarked on how I was going to have to start going barefoot, or at least wear sandals. Well, I wasn't at all used to doing that, and when I asked why, she said because Ron did that. I kind wasn't too sure what to think about Ron going barefoot like he did, so I wasn't exactly taken by the idea. Then, I thought about it for a few days, and I figured that I would try it. That morning my mom was sort of surprised to see that I was barefoot and liked the fact that I was. Anyway, Ron showed up, and we went out to hang around. Naturally I was self-conscious about being barefoot, I think mostly because it made me feel naked, although I did have to admit that it felt sexy. I remember that Ron smiled when he saw that I was barefoot too, and he remarked on how it was neat to have a friend to be barefoot with. I had to agree that it was nice, knowing that I would never have had the nerve to do that on my own. So over the next week or so, I started going around barefoot. My mother commented how the two of us looked cute being barefoot together like that. I wasn't too sure about that, and I mentioned how we weren't gay. She said that she knew that, but quite nonchalantly told me how tyhere was nothing wrong if two friends felt like being close and having fun together, and that it didn't mean that they were gay. She was quite open minded about the matter, but I was a little unsure. That was something that had never really come up with any of the boys I had been friends with. Another week or so went by, and Ron and I were becoming pretty good friends. In fact, as I noticed, he was quite chummy, or willing to be, and I was by comparison more reserved. One day we were sitting together on our back patio, both of us barefoot,and we were kidding each other. Just in a friendly way, he slung his arm around my shoulders. I didn't mind, and I bravely did the same to him. I made some remark about how that probably would look gy if anyone saw us. Ron just smirked and said how friends could do that. My mom was at work, and it was just the two of us, so I suppose that I felt a little more uninhibited about it. I laughed and it was fun being chummy together. So we sat there, with an arm around behind each other's shoulders, and it was pretty neat being close like that as boys. I could tell that he had no qualms and liked it, and actually I did, too. It was sort of funny and kind of interesting being basically this affectionate with another boy, and kind of exciting. We both remarked on this, admitting that it was sort of nice with each other. Then, I guess because it seemed like it was OK to do, we did a very small kiss on the lips. It was pretty amazing doing that together as friends, so we did another and slightly more romantic kiss. Rather modestly, we both admitted that it was something of a turn on, and Ron surprised me and asked if I wanted to jack off with him. I was hesitant, but I agreed. So we went inside and into my room. We kissed some more, then opened the front of our jeans to expose our erections, and we started playing with each other. It felt really good doing that, and after maybe half and hour, we jacked each other off. Following our first time, Ron and began to more freely enjoy ourselves, and we started having these great mutual masturbation sessions quite a lot. I guess that my mom noticed how happy I had become, and she teased me about Ron and I have some friendly get-togethers. I admitted that we we were, and she was perfectly fine with that. Of course, I supoose she maybe figured that if I was having fun with another guy, then she didn't have to worry so much about me doing the same thing with a girl. For me, this was a really wonderful arrangement that I was glad that I did not have to hide from from my mom, and I considered myself very lucky because of this.


-Submitted October 16, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation that Led to Straight Sex

Summer Group Masturbation to Teenage Sex III... a continuation.

The excitement I first felt when I explored Jerri’s body with my lips, hands and fingers was only a beginning of the delight I was now experiencing with my tongue. Her fragrance, taste and texture over loaded all my senses. I could not get enough of her. I pressed my mouth hard against her pubic mound, wanting to go even deeper with my tongue. She lightly touched the back of my head as if to say, “Go easy Jim.” It was great advice. I backed off a little and just allowed my tongue to search. I enjoyed the wet and juicy cream that surrounded her vagina and the feeling as my tongue glided between her lips. I noticed the changes as my tongue moved from her vaginal opening up towards what I came to understand was her clitoris. I using the tip of my tongue, played with each bump or fold I found. I felt Jerri responding at various points. They all excited me, but it was those spots that Jerri responded to that seem to make the room spin for us both. It was only years later that I understood where and what I was discovering inside Jerri’s sweet tight pussy.



There came a time that it seemed like Jerri and I were reading each other’s minds. We seemed to be moving and responding to each other’s subtle movements and thoughts. My motions and her responses were in sexual harmony. With my tongue I teased each sensitive spots. My hands were also exploring her body. I caressed her breasts and her thighs. I would move my hands beneath her, holding her butt cheeks in my hands when I felt her lift up against my face. I would slip my finger in to delight her clitoris as my tongue continued to dart inside her. With my fingers I began rubbing the spot between her pussy and ass. I even circled her tight little asshole with my finger and pushed as if to enter her, but never did. There didn’t seem to be anything that wasn’t acceptable or a turn-on for both of us. It wasn’t until I happened upon one special spot between her labia that it all came together.



I thought it was the clitoris that was the total turn on for her. Little did I know, there remained another sensual special spot. I was flicking my tongue just inside her vagina when she began bucking up against me with such abandon that seemed to shake the whole sofa. I knew this must be THE spot. I began tease, flick and lick that area exclusively. Jerri seemed out of control. See was screaming out loud, randomly saying words and phrases that I did not clearly hear, but knew instinctively that they were words of encouragement and passion. I increased my efforts both inside her and with my fingers rubbing her clitoris. I was hanging on for dear life with my mouth pressed tightly against her. Then it happened.



My face, tongue and mouth were flooded with a warm bitter sweet liquid. Immediately, I began swallowing. Though surprised, I gave no thought to what I tasted. All I knew was that I wanted it. And Jerri was giving it to me in spontaneous waves and explosions. I knew she was cumming. This was not urine. It had to be the equivalent of my cum. It did not have the watery consistency of urine, it did not have the ammonia smell of urine. Its taste was a little bitter, but not unpleasant, and for me it was a real turn on. I wanted it to continue. I became aware that my cock was aching and I was thrusting into the sofa cushions and moving my mouth and tongue closer and deeper inside her with each explosion she had. I did not want it to stop. She came multiple times and I hungrily swallowed every offering. And when she was done, I licked ever drop I found.



With time, both of us moaned and laid exhausted right where we were. She on the sofa and her back, me lying between her legs with her pussy as a pillow for my head. Time passed as if in a fog. I remember laying there smelling her essence all around me. I could feel her breathing with the rise and fall of her belly just beneath my head. I saw and felt the glow and warmth of the fireplace throwing shimmering shadows around the room. We were total exhaustion and contented.



We slowly recovered. We talked. We talked of the pleasure we both experienced. We shared honestly about our past experiences. And while Jerri was far more experienced that I was, she told me she had never cum, or even came close to cumming, like she just had with me. It was in fact a pleasant and total surprise, for us both. I believed her.



We did not have intercourse that night. We cleaned up the room and ourselves. We sat on the sofa quietly together, watched the fire and talked. When Jack and David returned, shortly after midnight, they found us there sitting on the sofa watching the fire. When they asked how everything went, we smiled and said, “Just fine.”



I never spoke of what happened while they were gone, no matter how David and Jack pleaded. I just wasn’t the right thing to do. I know they wouldn’t believe it anyway.



As for Jerri, she continued to be a very special part of my life.


-Submitted October 17, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Friend Love

My friend and I would often walk home from school through this woodsy area, instead of taking the street. One day we got out of school a couple of hours early, and the two of us were walking home. Having lots of time, we decided to stop and talk.There had always been this friendly attracton between us, which was just normal for frineds, but it was something that each of us was a little shy about. Well, that day I guess we were feeling in a more chummy mood. We were sitting there and it just felt really good being together, so we put an arm around each other. It was neat doing that, and we looked at one another and we kissed. It was great doing that, so we started kissing some more, and we both started really getting turned on. Being brave, we began to feel each other's erection through our pants. Then he started opening my pants to feel my bare dick, and I did the same to him. While we made out, we masturbated each other and came. It felt soooo good doing that together. Anyway, after that, the two of us started masturbating together all the time, and this went on for the whole time we were in school. Wonderful memories of those days.


-Submitted October 21, 2013

Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation that Led to Straight Sex

Daddy Dear

I am a forty-six year old woman and divorced. My father is sixty-eight and retired. He and my mother divorced some fifteen years ago. My father lives in a very nice senior condo complex, he golfs and basically enjoys a good life. Only I know that he is rather bored and a bit lonely. Usually I see him a couple of times a month, and usually we have lunch or use the pool. Well, one day we had been down at the pool, and we went back to his place. He went to shower and came back in his robe. I decided to shower too, although I hadn't brought a robe with me, so I just covered up with a towel. Dad thought that I looked attractive, and said how it was nice having a sexy, younger woman around his place. I felt quite flattered by the remark, and the two of us began to playfully joking about it, and feeling uninhibited, I said how I could always just be naked. Only on the condition that he had to be naked, too. We laughed, and feeling daring, he slipped off his robe and I slipped off my towel, and there we were naked together for the first time in our lives, as father and daughter. This was quite thrilling for both of us, and my father quickly started to get an erection. I cannot even begin to describe how exciting it was to see my own father having this large, handsome erection, and to think that my nakedness was causing it. We hugged and did a few small affectionate kisses, and I reached down to feel his boner while he fondled my tits. We settled in on the sofa to enjoy a little playing around, and for fun, I leaned over and took his erection in my mouth. Well, he loved that, of course. While my mouth was going up and down on his hard penis, he had his hand between my legs and was stimulating my clit and feeling how wet I was. He said that he had not had this much fun in years, and nor had I. After about twenty minutes of doing this, I laid back on the sofa, and he had his boner in my vagina and we were doing it. It felt soooo wonderful! I had the best climax and loved it when he came in me. Half an hour later, we did it again, and with the same terrific results! Now my father and I have started to enjoy having this personal relationship, and we both love it.


-Submitted October 21, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Writers Club for Guys

About a year ago I joined a writers club, where everyone would sit around and discuss writing and read each other's work. Although it was not intended to be that way, it turned out to be just guys in this club. This was all right, and it turned out to be a nice way for guys to socialize together a couple of times a month. Well, one day we all got talking about erotic fiction, saying how maybe we should give writing that a go, and how it might be fun. We got to laughing and saying that since this group was all guys, how maybe we should have an erotic fiction discussion and hold it in the nude. The next week we gave it a try. At first we were all a little modest, but it didn't take long before we were all feeling pretty comfortable with being naked, and enjoying it. Enough to where several of the members were starting to get an erection, which then led to all of us having one. It was quite a rewarding masculine experience to be all male like this together and without having to be embarrassed about it. This was something that I had never done before, and from what I could gather, neither had anyone else. I can tell you, that my penis was extremely stiff and it felt good having it that way with eight other guys. We were all sitting there, and soon a few of the guys were starting to feel and play with each other, and we were all getting in on doing that. We got a little daring, and started trying oral sex with each other. Well, it turned out to be a really great mutual jack-off session, and we all went home feeling very satisfied. We decided to enjoy the same fun at our next meeting. By this time, we had all felt each other's cock and were equally friendly with one another. To the point where there was some kissing and and being quite romantically close. At this point, one of the guys came up behind me, and was rubbing his erection between my buns. That was fine with me. In about a minute more, he was poking his hard dick into my butt hole, and doing so quite successfully. I was leaning over the arm of the sofa, and he started going in and out. I couldn't believe that I was doing this in front of everyone else, and what a turn on it was! I started coming, I just couldn;t help it. Then he came, and it was about the best experience of my entire life! Since then, our writers club has turned out to be a whole lot more fun, and satisfying than any of us had ever imagined!


-Submitted October 21, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Undecided

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Mutual Attraction

I am a male, twenty-eight and not married. Two summers ago I had an interesting experience. I was at the public pool, and there was a guy there, younger than me, in his early twenties. I had never paid any attention to other guys before, but there was something about him that I was notcing of. He was avergae height, slim, with sandy brown hair. For some reason I found myself watching him. He was there by himself. He sawm and then sat by the pool reading a book in the sun. I was surprised, because I thought he was very sexy. Like I said, I had never gone around noticing other guys or thinking things like that. He had on short-style swimtrunks, blue plaid ones, so he wasn't wearing anything very revealing. Yet, he looked trim and nice and tan. I went home, and later I found him popping into my mind briefly, and thinking how nice looking he had been. That next weekend I saw him at the pool again, and again I found myself feeling this unexpected attraction towards him. He looked quite sexy, barefoot, in his swimming trunks, no shirt. I went into the pool, swam some, and came back out to sit in the sun. He was doing the same, sitting there reading like he had before, by himself. For the next hour I was discretely admiring of him. I went back home, and this time I found mysewlf thinking about him, and how attractive he was. Even sexy. I was surprised when I felt myself starting to actually get an erection thinking about that. I figured that I was just feeling horny - no surprise there, and I went ahead and jacked off, not quite fantasizing about him, but thinking of how good looking he was. He was at the pool the following weekend. I happened by where he was stretched out in one of the lounge chairs, and asked if it was a good book he was reading. He said thI mentioned that he wasn't getting very much, and he said thatat it was, and made some small talk about how I had noticed him reading before. He said that he had noticed me at the pool before, too. I introduced myself and he said that his name was Derrick. It was a lovely name to go with a lovely guy. Anyway, that was about it. At home I felt pleased to have a name to put with his face, and I remmeber liking that. Well, it was summer of course, and warm, and feeling in the mood, I decided to be naked around the house. Naturally, that started giving me a nice hard erection, and I enjoyed masturbating, and again I found my thoughts sort of idly considering Derrick and how sexy and appealing he was. I felt a little self-conscious having such thoughts about another guy, but it was also exciting at the same time. That next Staurday I did not see him at the pool, and I thought to myself, Oh, damn. I was very disappointed. Later that day, however, I ran into him at the gricery store. He was there by himself, getting a few things, and looking quite sexy in a t-shirt, faded cut-offs and flip-flops. We spotted each other and said hello. I mentioned that he wasn't getting very much, and he said that was all he needed since he lived by himself. Of course, I said that I lived by myself too, and I casually remarked on how maybe we should get together some evening for dinner. He shrugged andsaid that sounded good. We exchanged phone numbers and I told him where I lived - which wasn't too far from where he did. So, happily, we made plans fto get tother the next night. He came over at five, and he brought a bottle of wine. We had a glass and I fixed steaks and we sat and enjoyed a good dinner. I liked the fact that he had showed up pretty much dressed like he had been in the store, and I liked the fact that he felt comfortable kicking his flip-flops off and being barefoot. Of course, I kicked off my shoes to be barefoot, too. Derrick was quite friendly and we were having a good time, enjoying each other's company. He said something about how it was nice to have a dinner date. I laughed and said, date? Then we both laughed. He looked a bit modest and said something like, well, it was sort of a date. So I teased him, and asked if this meant we were going to be making out on the sofa. He laughed too, and said how frineds could do that if they wanted. I felt brave and I made the first move, and Derrick and I kissed. That was terrific. We kissed some more and began holding each oter and getting into it. I couldn't believe it. I didn't get the impression that he was gay, but more like a lot of guys these days, that he was open to gthat sort of thing with another guy - which he obviously was. And so was I. After about twenty minutes of making out, things were going pretty good, and we were both getting turned on. He put his hand on the front of my jeans and felt my erection and I felt his while we continued to kiss. Then, I tugged at his t-shirt and slipped it up over his head, and I boldly took mine off. We kissed and caressed each other's nipples. Finally I suggested we get naked. He was all for that. We took our clothes off, and there was Derrick, naked and with a stiff boner to match mine. I was surprised when he started sucking on my erection. It was app[arent that I was not the first guy that he had done this with. Feeling confident, I tried sucking on his, and discovered what an unbelievably turn on that was. We spent two hours that evening playing around and finally masturbated each other to a really good ejaculation. I was happily surprised when sebveral nights later Derrick turned up at my door. Of course it was really good seeing each other, and the first thing that we did was to kiss and hug. Inside of fifteen minutes, we were naked and beng very passionate with one another in my bedroom on the bed. While he was laying there, I sat rubbing my hard boner against his. Then, feeling daring, I moved the swollen head down to rub it against his butt hole.He smiled and told me how good that felt. I had some KY, so I got that, and lubricated my erection with that, and treied rubbing his butt hole again. This time I gently pressed and I slide my erection in. Derrick closed his eyes and moaned and said how good that felt. I pushed in all the way and started having intercourse with him. He had no concerns about my not wearing a rubber. For the next several minutes if savored the pleasure of having sex with him, and I went ahead and ejaculated inside of him, and masturbated his erection to a healthy climax. It was the most wonderful experience doing that together as guys. Needless to say, Derrick and I have been having a great frienship ever since.


-Submitted October 21, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

First time at 60 part 2. The camcorder

In mid September I wrote of my first time with another man despite being 60. It turned out to be very erotic and hugely satisfying leading to some phone sex and occasional skyping with poor quality pictures. This all came to a halt for a month as he was off travelling the world on business. He rang on his return saying he was dying to see me again which greatly pleased me. Travelling by train we met half way between our homes in a large city in the UK Midlands, I booked a room in an old slightly run down hotel. Meeting him at the station kind of reminded me of meeting a girl friend in my youth. Lots of inner tingling and anticipation. Arriving at the hotel at 8pm we went for a simple meal and had a few drinks then he said. Come on lets go to our rooms. Are you feeling as horny as me. Yes of course. Having unpacked what little we had he appeared in his tight pants with a very noticeable bulge which he cupped in his hand. I was still dressed but facing each other I began to do the same to him. He then unbuttoned my trousers, ran his hand inside my pants before they fell to the ground. I too by now had a quite respectable erection (I said before that I had problems more often than not with this)



In fact he had brought a cam corder with stand and said wouldn't it be fun to record what we did so we could see good quality pics later at leisure. I had no problem with this. So I started to film the room to get the atmosphere into a perspective then zoom in to record himself masterbating. He started to take it nice and slow then the tensions began to rise and the pace quicken. Playing it back later I caught all the noises and a spectacular cum shot. With my turn we decided I would play act 'hard to get' so was recorded with a nice bulging pair of pants then in a shower facing away from the camera, then on the bed with a towel around me. Only then did I slowly remove part of this to reveal my penis which was flaccid. Lots of gentle massaging to help become erect again, a scene with him helping me and on to ejaculation. There followed an unexpected pleasure. On settling down to sleep, two rather noisy couples were heard outside chatting. One obviously went up to a room directly above us and it was not long before we could hear the bed head banging against the wall behind from which it was obvious they were making love. Lots of lovely groans then quiet. About an hour later we were woken by a similar noise next door which went on for about an hour. Laughing to each other we enjoyed what we could hear and the climax came when the woman obviously had a massive orgasm. All this made us horny again so lying facing each other in bed we gently stimulated each other. Unlike me he came to another climax in my hand which I then massaged on to his chest. I awoke in the morning with a big erection (as I often do) He felt it on him bum and simply said, let me finish you off. After breakfast he was gone.


-Submitted October 21, 2013
Sex - Female
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

Fun at Home

My father went out of town for a few days, so it was just mom and me. Well, we got up that morning as usual, with our robes on. Mom and laughed and said that since dad wasn't there, and it was just us girls, how we could have some fun and be uninhibited. So mom and I got rid of our robes, and were naked having coffee in the kitchen. It was a lot of fun doing that and we got playful. Before we knew it, we were running a hand between each other's legs and masturbating each other. We both had a breath taking oragsm. The whole time that dad was away, mom and I had some really terrific mutual masturbation sessions. When dad got home he never knew, of course. Now mom and I enjoy this as our private mother-daughter hobby.


-Submitted October 21, 2013
Sex - Female
Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Summer Friends

Last year I ran into the mother of my best friend in high school. The two of us got talking at the super market, and she invited me over to her house. He daughter had just gotten married (which I knew), and she asked if I was serious about anyone that I was dating. I said no, that I had just ended a fairly serious relationship a few months before. Being divorced herself, she said that she could undertsand how that was. I had always liked Barb and thought that she was a very attractive woman, and she had always liked me. It was really nice the two of sitting there talking and feeling close, and admitting how nice it would be to enjoy some romance. We laughed and said, like spending the afternoon in bed and just savoring the pleasure. Although we both agreed that this was not easy to do with most guys, and that it was something more that women thought about. Well that got us talking about why maybe bisexuality was becoming so popular these days for women, not to be a lesbian, but simply just to enjoy some romance. We sort of laughed about that, and the idea of how maybe we should try that. Of course she said that if her daughter ever found out, and I said how if my parents ever found out, and we decided that no one would know of course. Well, we hugged and we tried kissing and it was quite wonderful. We asked ourselves if we dared take it farther, and we gigglked and headed for her bedroom where we got naked and into each other's arms. We stroked and cressed one another and eventually we performed oral sex on each other which resulted in our having the most satisfying orgasms. Every naked moment of our being together like this was wonderful! Following our romantci indulgence, Barb and i started to become steady lovers and now have been for over a year. And no ... no one knows. It's just our little between women secrets!


-Submitted October 23, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

my aunt

first I must tell all of you that I love to masturbate now I must tell about my first time for sex my mothers sister husband passed away abuot a week later she asked if I could come an stay with her for a while for she was so lonesome I arrived the next day that nite she showed me my bedroom in the middle of the night I hear her crying I went to see what was the mattershe said that she didn't like to be alone an would I lay down with her for a while I went to sleep a little later I woke up she had her arms around me an was playing with my cock as I looked at her it seamed that she was asleep the next morning nothing was said that night when we was going to bed she said why don't you just sleep with me so after you shower come on in to my bedroom I had on my boxers she told me to take them off that she was naked an wanted me the same way then she told that she felt of my cock an it was much bigger than her husbands an asked if I had ever sex I said no then she said I will teach you she took my hand an put it between her legs took my finger an said this is my clit an showed how to rub it it didn't long for her to start to moan an move her hips up an down when she did my finger went down an slipped in her she was real wet she stopped me spread her legs an told me to get on top of her then she reached down an put my cock at her entrance an told me to push in when I did I went all the way in it was so hot an felt so good she then told me to move in an out it didn't take me long to get the hang of it then she started to cry out for me to fuck me fuck me your so good cum a big load in me an I did after that we fell asleep the next morning she said good it was an she enjoyed it very much later on she went shopping I stayed there an went swimming that night when we went to bed she asked me if I was willing to have sex like she an her husband did I said oaky we got in bed she pulled me close to her an told me to suck her breasts slow an easy after a bit she wanted me to kiss her belly then said you know where I had you to put your finger on my clit now I want you to put your tongue there an tease an suck it for a while then told me to lay on my back when I did she turned an lowered her pussy down on my face an told me to eat her but to my surprise she took my cock in her mouth an was sucking me her pussy tasted real good then she had a orgasm an flooded my mouth at the same time I ejaculated in her mouth then we laid there for a while then she asked me to fuck her that after I had cum now we could fuck for a hour or more till u\you cum again as fill me full of cum you are so much better at fucking me than my husband was I stayer with her for six months as we had sex every night then she said it was time for to go home an she was going to have my baby I was so proud that I got her knockup


-Submitted October 24, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Group Masturbation

new adult theatre group

Last Fri after our j/o session the guys tell me they won't be here on Mon but they talked to a friend who will meet me with 2 friends, so yesterday I met them and when we got to my place I explaned what we do and put out the paper towel roll, put a diabolic cumshot dvd in took off my cloths except for boxer briefs and proceeded to watch and pull my dick out and stroke, they did the same and after I shot a load on my stomach and went out on the lanai [my verticle blinds allow me to watch the screen] and I smoke a cigarette and soon am joined by #2. we hear the other 2 start talking to the tv,come on shoot , next shoot and I'm cumming ahhhh and then the last guy stands up and gets next to the tv and shoots a load on the screen. I come in and windex it off and say no more of this.These guys are in their 30's and want to continue watching so we do and hardons come back up and one after another of us get off again. That does it for the old guy I am, but they want more and stayed until the 2hr plus video was finished and 2 of them got off the 3rd time.I'm thinking of having them join our regular wed session so I can have 6or 7 guys cum on me, we'll see.


-Submitted October 24, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Gay

teacher sex

When i was 13, i was always sure that one of the male teachers at my school was gay.

At the time, I was unsure of my sexuality but i enjoyed gay porn.

I have always been very good looking and that gay teacher took a liking to me from day one. I frequently noticed him staring at me and becoming very hard. It turned me on and made me hard too.

One day, i asked him a question and he leaned over the table so that his erection brushed my hand. I flexed my fingers and smiled up at him.

Later on, at the end of school, i was looking in my locker for my stuff and i saw him walking towards me along the corridor. I turned towards him and pushed my crotch slightly forward. Just incase. He said have you ever sucked a cock before. My cock suddenly made a huge six insh bulge in my trousers and he stared at it approvingly.

I noticed that he was very hard too and hd reached over and started to fondle my cock through my trousers.

Much to my surprise, he pulled out some of those really strong elastic bands and looped two around my wrists and attached them to the locker handles. well you dont have much choice now. he said.

He gently undid my zipper and put his hand on my cock and than he yanked nown my trousers and boxers.

He quickly began to wank me, but not gently as youd expect, he was squeezing and pulling like nobodys business. I said that i was about to cum and he stopped and started to passionately kiss me. I returned the kiss just as passionately.

After a while, he got down on his knees and sucked me like there was no tomorrow. He was pulling, biting, sucking and deep throating like the best porn star ever.

His warm saliva and all of the sensations made me climax after about five mi.tues of absolute ecstacy. I came with all of the cum i had been saving for nearly a month and filled his mouth time and time again but he just kept on swallowing until every drop was gone.

But even after this he kept sucking and as i went soft again he said that i would have to return the favour another day...



About a week later the teacher phoned my mum and told her that i needed extral tuitition and i would need to do it at his house so she said yes.

He picked me up in his car and the moment i got through the door of his house, he offered me some water to wash it down with I said no thank youand he said sahll we just do it now then? I said yes so he sat down on his couch. I got between his legs and undid his zipper. I was immedietly aroused by the musky smell of his cock and i opened up his boxers as qjickly as i could. I insterted his cock into my mouth and marvelled at the silky smooyhness of it and the incredible taste. I rolled my tongue around the head and bobbed up and down until he cummed in my opened mouth. I swallowed as much as i could but you wouldnt believe how much he could cum..

That was yesterday and i sucked him off at lunch time today. I will keep you up to date.


-Submitted October 27, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

Cool Uncle

When I was younger, I would spend some time with my uncle. He was a pretty cool guy and I always liked being with him. During the summer one say, I went over to his house, and I just let myself in, which I always did. I didn't see my uncle around, so I looked for him, and found him in the room he used for an office. I was surprised to find him sitting there naked. I was even more surprised by the fact that he had this enormous erection sticking up. It was absolutely enormous! He just grinned sort of modestly over my seeing him like that. Then he said how we were both guys, and how it wasn't anything embarrassing. I kind of agreed with him, seeing that he was OK with the situation. All I could do was to stare, however, at his huge dick. It looked like it was about a foot long, a dark purplish-red, with veins along its thick length, and a really big mushrooming tip.I was amazed by the sight of his boner. He sort of chuckled and asked me what I thought, as he sat there display his hard organ. I said that it was really big.Then he said that it would be fun if I got naked and showed him mine.It sounded like fun to me, so I got undressed and as soon as I did, that started to give me a boner. My dick just pushed up nice and hard, although nowhere near the size of his. My uncle told me what a nice one that I had, and he gave my dick a squeeeze, and invited me to feel his. So I was standing there with him feeling and playing with my hard dick, and he's sitting there, and I'm feeling and playing with his enormous boner. While we're doing that, he takes my dick into his mouth and begins sucking on it. He does that for a minute or so, and it feels really good. Then I started ejaculating in his mouth. As that's happening, he starts ejaculating, and his creamy semen is pulsing out all over the place. Then he pulled back, swallowing the mouthful I had given him, and he grins and says how good that felt doing that together. That was the first time that my uncle and I had done anything like that together. That summer we spent a lot of time messing around together, and it took me about two weeks before I worked up the nerve to try giving him a blow job, which I did and loved doing.


-Submitted October 28, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

James

This story happened when I was in Freshman year of high school. I was in my school's track and field team. I met this guy, Francis, he was the same height as I was, around 56', average body, black hair and dark brown eyes, he was a sophomore who had joined the same year as I did.

I had no feelings for him what so ever, but over the course of training, we became closer. We would casually talk about our crushes, hang out during training and eventually after. We considered each other as our bros. Then came this band fest, we both watch but got bored in the middle of the band fest and so we went around the school at night. He told me that he had light drinks and he pulled out a thermos and we drank from it. We both got a little tipsy and started doing crazy things. We ran around the campus barefoot and started rolling around the grass. We had a heart to heart talk by the grass and just laid there for a bit. But then, as we were both lying down, all of a sudden, he asks me : James, do you jack off a lot?. I felt so awkward and didn't know how to answer, I just said, yeah. He then asked me, what age did you start? I responded, 12. I asked him the same question, he said around 11. He was only a couple of months older than me.

Lying down on the grass looking at the clear black night, he pulls me up and takes me to the place nearby with a table. He then tells me that he wants to experiment and at first I thought it was crazy, but then I readily agreed. He told me that he wants to suck my dick, so I laid down the table, he pulled of my pants and started sucking my dick. I had a decent 6 inches and he kept deep-throating me and making sounds as if he were choking. He told me that my cock was so good especially because I had pre-cum dripping out after about 3 minutes. I told him that I wanted to taste his, so we switched an I pulled down his shorts revealing his 6 inch cock as well. I noticed his cock was not as think as mine was and that he had a very hairy pubic area. I started sucking but after 2 minutes, he told me to stop as he would cum. So we then paused awkwardly for about 2 minutes. After that, I felt this urge that I wanted more. He asked me if I wanted to put it in him. I was not aware that what we did back then was unsafe considering neither of us had a condom, but we engaged in it. He got on the table, took off all of his clothes but left his sock on. I did the same but left my shirt on on the fear of getting caught. I started by softly licking his nipples and wetting his stomach with my saliva, I felt super horny so I covered his mouth with my palm and started lightly spanking it. I then told him that since we had no lube, I'd have to get my dick wet, so I put my dick in his mouth and started humping it and treating it as a practice. My dick was dripping wet so I started to lick his anus hole. It tasted weird in a good way, I fingered him lightly and then shortly, I put my cock in him in a position where he was just lying down and I was doing all the thrusting. He moaned really loud so I slapped him lightly. We were humping for about 5 minutes when I told him I wanted a different postion. We grabbed our clothes and walk to a bench nearby the area and that's where it became more fun.

I sat down and he sat on my dick. I grabbed his neck and squeezed it a bit , he told me to go harder so I did. After about 10 minutes of thrusting, He told me he was going to cum. He got of my dick and lied down on my lap and I slapped his butt cheek. He cummed on my chest and I rubbed it on his face. I made him go back on my dick again and humped him for about 3 more minutes until I felt that I was gonna cum as well. He told me to shoot it in so I did. He screamed a bit too loud that I got scared because I thought someone heard us. He told me he was fine and so we cleaned up and got back dressed. As a memory, we swiched underwear .

Francis and I are still good friends and we occasionally indulge in jacking off each other. He is my best friend and he's always there for me when I need a bit of pleasing.


-Submitted October 28, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

My Uncle too

I just read the COOL UNCLE story, and thought that I would share mine. About the same thing happened to me. I had an uncle that I used to spend time with, and one day I happened to see him naked. Only he didn't have an erection. He was sitting in the living room, and his dick and his balls were just loosely flopped between his legs. Of course it was kind of surprising to see him naked like that. He just laughed and said that it was summer and hot, and said that I should take off my clothes and be naked, too. It sounded good, so I got undressed and there we were, the two of us naked together. I thought it was pretty neat getting to do that. After a while, he started to get an erection. His dick wasn't very big, but it was thick, with a large, smooth tip that was quite red. He apologized, saying how he had been trying to keep that from happening. I thought it was kind of funny, and I got a boner, too. We joked about it, and said how good it felt having our dicks hard like that. Then he gave mine a feel, and I felt his. It was quite exciting doing that, and we continued to play with each other, and successfully made each otgher ejaculate. Following that experience, my uncle and I would jack each other off regularly and we always ad a great time!


-Submitted October 28, 2013

Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

Just jerkin'

Aaron and I had known each other since high school and hung around after we graduated college and got our first jobs and our first apartments. He was at my place when our masturbation adventures began. They would last for months - till he got a girl friend.

We were having a few beers and complaining about dating and admitting that we were jacking off a lot - like nearly every day. We started talking about where we did it and when we did it, and he asked me if I had ever done it with someone else. I had not, nor had he; but the beer and our lack of sex piqued our interest. He pushed the idea, but I didn't need much pushing. The idea sort of aroused me.

Aaron started to take off his clothes, and I watched. When he was naked, I realized I had never seen him him naked before. I undressed, and we stood across from one another taking a good look at each other's penis and acrotum. He seemed bigger than me, or maybe he was already getting hard. We stood there touching ourselves, and I was getting hard. I watched him manipulate his scrotum to make himself hard. When we were both hard enough to stroke, Aaron asked if we should sit down or jack off standing up. We decided to sit, and I got some kleenex. We sat across from one another, close enough so our knees almost touched.

It was obvious the point of this was to watch each other jack off. We both played with our fully erect cocks and our testicles. I was very excited and told Aaron I was ready to come. He wanted to make it last longer, so I stopped stroking and watched him, It made me very hard as he stroked himself. Finally Aaron said we should do it. I started stroking again and was able to watch Aaron jack off. There was a lot of come is several large spurts that shot high and so far that one hit my leg. I jacked off in a tremendous orgasm. When I opened my eyes, Aaron was still oozing come as he watched me finish. When I finished, we wiped off our hands and now-smaller penises. Aaron reached over and wiped off his come on my leg.

We got dressed. Aaron went home in a short while. Whatever thoughts we had, we kept to ourselves till we got together at his apartment a few days later. Aaron said he liked jacking off together. I agreed. Like him, I wanted to do it again. He said we should be naked longer before we jack off. So we got naked and had a couple of beers. We sat next to each other, our penises soft, and looking at each other while we talked. I reached over and touched him. I was curious what another guy felt like. He did the same to me. We both started to get hard and waited till we had erections before we stopped touching. We sat around for short while before we jacked off. We were closer than before and both of us got come on our legs. We waited till we both stopped oozing semen before we wiped each other off.

It was early. We sat around naked, watched TV and drank more beer. After an hour or so, I asked if Aaron wanted to do it again. He said we should see if we could get hard. So, we touched ourselves and each other and got nice and hard. When we excited and ready to do it, Aaron laid down on the carpet and asked me to sit astride him and jack off so he could see if up close. I sat so I was at his stomach. Aaron propped up his head so he could watch me jack off. There wasn't as much semen this time, but it got all over he chest. I didn't move till all the semen was out, then I wiped his chest, my penis and my hand. It had excited Aaron, and we was eager to jack off. I sat next to him and looked over his cock while he stroked so I could see it up close, too. I watched him come and wiped him off when he was done.

We didn't do it again for a couple of weeks. Aaron told me not to jack off for a couple of days before we got together. I knew he wanted big orgasms. So did I. From then on, we held off before doing it together.

Once, a few weeks later, we were getting hard while on the carpet next to each other. We were doing a lot more touching by that point because it made the experience so much better. We would both be soft and one of us would play with the other, his penis and scrotum, to make him hard. Then the other would do the same. I had made Aaron hard and was stroking him. Instead of stopping, as we usually did, I kept stroking. I could feel myself getting hard. Aaron laid on his back with his eyes closed. I could tell he was getting ready to come, so I stroked a little faster. I knew then I would jack him off. He moaned a little, then shot a huge load of semen. I kept stroking till he stopped coming. I wiped him and my hand off and laid back on the carpet. Aaron gave me a great hand job, even held my scrotum till I hit orgasm.


-Submitted October 29, 2013

Harry

I don't claim to be Gay I like women I go out with one once and a while.I learn to masturbate from me brother who was gay we would have gay sex.I did not care for but I did enjoy masturbation.I masturbated through my teens into my twentys when I met me exwife we got married,but I just had to masturbate then one I told her I could not be true to I had to masturbate and I wanted a divorce and she divorced.then I moved back in and took care of my dad till his death.My exwife never remarried so I take her out once and a while,but just as a friend.She told me that she got on line and looked up female masturbation and she is trying out and maybe we could get back to gather if we masturbated.Hey that sounds good but no touching Oyes no touching.So she move back and we got remarried but don't live as husband &wife,we partners in masturbation.


-Submitted October 30, 2013
Sex - Female
Sexual Preference - Other

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

link building

3DvoGg A round of applause for your blog.Thanks Again. Really Cool.


-Submitted October 31, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Apartment Buddies

I am a twenty-six year old, single male. Last year I became casual friends with another guy in my apartment building, two years younger than. One day he was over at my place, and the two of got talking about sex, anmd we both admitted that we were feeling horny, so for fun we decided to jack off together. We got naked, each of having a boner, and we sat on the sofa and proceded to jack off together. It was great and pretty exciting doing that together as guys. After a few weeks, we kind of settled into doing that regularly. Either he would come over to my apartment, or I would go to his, and we would get undressed and enjoy spending time together naked, and it would never fail that we would get a boner. It wasn't long before we began jacking each other off, which was extremely satisfying to do. Then, after about two months, it was like we were having this romantic friendship that we were both enjoying together as guys. We were sitting there on the bed masturbating each other, and we started kissing. That was so wonderful to do that as friends. That day we had the best session that we had ever had. Following that time, we began to be romantically inclined when we got together. We would kiss and make out and we began to experiement a little with having oral sex with each other. This was very exciting getting to actually have each others hard penis in our mouth. One afternoon we were laying on the bed enjoying ourselves, and I started teasing him, and poking his butt hole with my erection. He laughed and said that I should try sticking it in and we could do it. Not having planned on this, we did not have any condoms handy, but we felt safe enough with each other. Using some lubrication, I put my boner into his butt and I spent the next two minutes making love to him. When I came, it felt so good! Then he took his turn, and made love to me with the same satisfying results. This has gone on for over a year now, and we are still having the most wonderful time being apartment buddies!


-Submitted October 31, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Undecided

I love reading these stories about two men having sex at first it didn't bother me but the more I read the hotter I got an my cock so hard then I started to wonder what cum tasted like I was leaking pre-cum I got some on my finger put it in my mouth I liked it so I jacked off an tried my pure cum much to my surprise I liked it so now after seeing two men sucking each other that I want to suck a man an have him to cum in my mouth I get so hot just thinking about it that I want to try it in the worst way


-Submitted October 31, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

Not Being Shy

I am a nineteen year old guy. My parents divorced when I was fifteen, and my mom and I have have always been pretty close. Right now I'm still living at home with my mother for financial reasons while I go to school. Well, now that I'm older, my mom and I have started to become pretty good friends and we feel relaxed around each other. My mom has never been a prude, but she always covered up after a shower and things like that, and so have I, with at least a towel. One morning I was coming back from taking a shower with a towel wrapped around myself, and the door to mom's room happened to be open a little bit. She had just taken a shower before me, and there she was, standing there naked. Well, she saw that I saw her. She didn't act all embarrassed, but just smiled modestly, and I smiled back and said that I was sorry and how I hadn't meant to peek at her. She said that was okay and how I was certainly old enough not to be shocked. I told her that I wasn't, and remarked on how nice I thought she looked. She was pleased about that, and said how sh wouldn't mind seeing me naked. So I playful slipped off my towlel to let her have a look. Mom thought that was great and we laughed about it. This was the first time that we were ever naked together, and it was a lot of fun. Then I got a little embarrassed because I started getting an erection and it showed. Mom didn't mind that, so I just let it get hard in front of her, which was a considerable turn on. Then, to my surprise, she asked if I was going to take care of it, since it obviously looked like it needed to be taken care of. I modestly said something like, maybe, and she said how we could always masturbate together. So mom and I sat on her bed, and she started rubbing her hand between her legs and I started stroking my hard erection, with both us enjoying our shared nakedness. Mom had an orgasm, and I ejaculated. All I can say, is that this was extremely satisfying for both of us. Now, for this last year, mom and I have have had quite a few mutual sort of masturbation sessions like this together. No, we have not done any more than that, although I wouldn't be surprised if we do finally manage that as well sometime.


-Submitted November 1, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Masturbation that Led to Straight Sex

Harvy

I started playing with my self at a young age.Then one day I walked in on my older brother jacking off.Hey that looks like fun well drop your pants and drab your cock. So I did and that led to to gay sex with my brother for years. Then I met the new girl next door and we had sex and that changed my sex life I liked sex with male and female.When I out school I met and married my first wife and she was straight sex so are marriage broke up. Then I met Sara I told her I did not like straight sex well neather do I.Igo any way Imasturbate I have sex with women and men.So the next weekend we got a group togather for sex. they were mastyrbating,eating pussy,and sucking cocks.We got married and have been for years we can sit on are sofa anf masturbate and no one cares.


-Submitted November 1, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Group Masturbation

Mr Harry

I learned to masturbate early when I walked in on my older brother jacking off he stopped and made me suck him off then he masturbated me after I had gay sex with my brother till late in my teens when we got a new girl next and she invited me up to her bed room took of my and masturbated me and her self at the same time.The next time I ate her pussy so now I was bisexual and I liked it.Then when I started dateing the girl who be my wife,but Iwas still having bisexual sex on the side.We got married and I tried to tell her abvout my sexual preference,but after one kid and two I got a divorce.About a year later my sister said I got a woman I want you to meet.My sister knew I was bisexual and said this woman is right for you so I called her and made a date.I picked up Ms Sara and we went were we could talk and she told me that she was bisexual and had been married and divorced she would rather masturbate than any thing.So we dated for a while and moved in togather and have big groups in to masturbate.


-Submitted November 1, 2013

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

Learning

I love to masturbate, and find that it is a wonderful past time, and always have. My older brother was the one who taught me all about enjoying this. Our parents were divorced, so it was just us and mom. My brother got into this thing of after mom went to work, he would walk around the house naked. Of course, I was kind of shy about doing that myself. I was surprised when I would see him having an erection. His penis was sticking up really big and red, and he would grin and laugh about it. Then he asked me if my penis didn't get hard too, and I admitted that it did sometimes. So he talked me into being naked, and of course I had an erection like him. I liked how it felt being naked and hard like that, and I thought it was pretty neat that my brother and I could do that together. Then one day he said that he was going to jack off. I had no idea what he was talking about, so he said that he would show me. We went into his room and he laid on the bed, and started to stroke his erection. In a couple of minutes, all of this creamy liquid came squirting out. He told me how good that had felt. So I tried rubbing mine,and it did feel good, but nothing happened. In the days that followed, we would get together and rub our erections,and he would ejaculate and finally I did, too. I was amazed by how good it did feel! Well, after that, my brother and I would masturbate together all the time and it was great. I have fond memories of those days.


-Submitted November 1, 2013
Sex - Female
Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation that Led to Straight Sex

Embarrassing

I am not too sure about putting this into print, but here goes. I am a divorced mother, and a few months ago I happened to walk in on my son while he was masturbating. He was laying naked on his bed and playing with himself. Of course I was surprised, not expecting to see him like this, and he was very surprised and embarrassed. Well, afterwards, we talked about it. I apologized of course for having intruded, and I assured him that there was nothing wrong with his doing that. Talkling about it made him feel less embarrassed, and I assured him that I masturbated, too. He was surprised, and again I explained how this was just natural and normal behavior and that there was nothing wrong with it. This made it all seem perfectly normnal, and he joked about how since we were both doing it, that it would be fun to do it together. Now I was a little embarrassed, and said how I wasn't sure how proper that would be. Then, trying to still present the subject as something that was not embarrassing, I made the off hand remark about how we would have to see. A week went by, and that next weekend, my son teasingly asked how if I was in the mood. I teased him back and said that I probably could be. Then he asked if we could be naked and do that together. I didn't really see anything wrong with this, so I agreed. We went into my bedroom and got undressed. And there was my son, looking very adorable and cute naked, with an erection. We did a little touching and we ended up masturbating each other to a very nice climax. I told him that we shouldn't make a habit of doing this. But the following weekend we were naked again in my room and enjoying ourselves. This time it was easy to get carried away, and we had intercourse. It was quite wonderful for both of us.


-Submitted November 1, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - In-Between

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

A Very Friendly Moment

This summer, my best friend and were standing in my kitchen just being ourselves. We both had on shorts and t-shirts and were barefoot. We were just standing there, and I guess feeling chummy. Naturally we were kind of a little self-conscious about this kind of between-males rapport. But at the same time it wass really nice not having to be embarrassed about or worry about looking Gay, and we were both quite encouraging of it. We hugged and did a kiss. I think that we were both surprised by what a turn on this was, so we started kissing some more. Feeling recklessly uninhibited, I suggested that we go into my bedroom and get naked. He didn't have any objections so we did that. It felt so good being naked and erect together. We were rolling on the bed and being completely amorous and passionate. In no time at all we had jacked each other off. It would have been one thing to get carried away, but we spent the next two hours making love like that and ejaculating again. Following that time, the two of us have begun having a what some would no doubt see as a gay-friendship, which now includes anal sex. The thing is, we both still oike girls, and it isn't that either of us want to start dating other guys. We are just friends having a romantic friendship? Is there another term for this, aside from Gay? How about Good Friends?


-Submitted November 3, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - In-Between

Group Masturbation

Captain

I started early playing with my self I liked how it felt when I got hard.then one day my older sister caught me and showed what to do with a hard on I jerked it off then she let me jill her off.Shortly after a guy down the street got a hold of me and we masturbated togather.Between him and my sister I got a lot of jerking off.Then I met my wife to be and we got married,but she dident masturbate and I did so after are baby was born.I got a Divorce and six months later my sister said I got someone for you to meet.No I said I don't,but this woman is right up your allie she masturbates well bring her on so we met and after two dates we movied in togather.She had been married and her husband caught her masturbating and divorced her.now shes mine.I put a big mirror over our bed so we can watch are selfs jerk jill off.She is in love with me because when I cum I cum all over the place.


-Submitted November 5, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - In-Between

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

Blown away

When I was in high school I had a friend Ryan who, like me, was really shy and uncertain about how to get together with girls. Neither of us had ever dated, but we'd heard stories about girls who'd gone, as we used to call it, all the way. I used to go home and think about what was said, get vivid fantasies, and jack off during my morning shower – the only time I could do it so my parents wouldn't hear my moans and gasps because we lived in a small house.

One day I was talking with Ryan about girls and sex, and out of the blue he asked me if I masturbated. I confessed, and he said that he did, too. He asked when I did it, I told him, and he said that he was lucky because both his parents worked and he had the house to himself for a couple hours when he got home from school. And did I want to come over with him sometime so I could masturbate without worrying about being caught.

Wow, did I ever! The next day I told my parents I was going to study for a test with Ryan – we were in the same physics class – and would be home late. When we got to his house, he got out a DVD he had hidden away, put it in the player, and we sat together on the couch and watched one woman after another sucking guys' cocks and getting their faces and titties covered with cum. After a while Ryan asked if it was getting me hard. Yes, of course, I said. What about you? Yeah, me too.

With that, he undid his pants and dropped them to the floor, revealing a very hard cock that was perhaps not as long as mine but a little thicker. It was the first cock I'd seen since I was around ten and played doctor with some friends. I could see precum glistening at his pee-hole. I like the taste of it, he said, getting some on a finger and putting it in his mouth. Have you ever tasted yours?

I confessed that I hadn't, but following his lead I took down my pants. My cock's full 7½ inches was happy to be freed, and it was also leaking precum. I tasted it – salty and a little slippery between my tongue and the roof of my mouth. I was still leaking, so I had some more. So did Ryan.

Blow jobs were still happening on the TV as we both began stroking ourselves, but we were more interested in each watching the other begin to fondle our cocks and balls. We started out slowly, tentatively, perhaps a little self-conscious, but we soon got over that and before we knew we both more or less at the same time shot huge loads.

Wow! exclaimed Ryan, that was one of the strongest orgasms I've ever had!

It was the same for me. The DVD ended and Ryan got another and started it up. This one was all of guys doing sexy stuff with each other, everything from jerking themselves off to anal sex with another guy. It got us very turned on. Ryan reached over and took my cock in his hand. I just watched him touching it, stroking it, and slowly he leaned over and licked the head, then put it in his mouth and stroked it with his tongue. That felt great, and I laid back while he moved on to putting it further in his mouth, then in and out, all the while tonguing it, until I began to feel I was about to come. I told him, and he looked up, smiled, and kept on sucking it.

I shot a second load as powerfully as the first. Ryan swallowed and swallowed, and as my pulsing began to diminish he took it out of his mouth and asked if I'd ever tasted my own cum. No, I said, and he came up, kissed me on the mouth, and gave me some of the cum he hadn't swallowed. It tasted really good – sweet and salty.

But that was all I could handle that afternoon. A week later we had another study date and that time I gave him a blow job that he greatly enjoyed. This became something of a regular thing, and my parents were so happy that I had someone to study with. We kept it up until we graduated. Ryan moved to another city to go to college, and I sadly returned to solo masturbation.

Then, at my own college, I met this girl....but that's a story for another time.


-Submitted November 5, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

I am straight an live alone I like to go naked I also like to play with myself as a matter of fact I love to masturbate a while back I was watching a porn video the phone rang it was a friend I hadn't seen for a long I invited him over I put on a robe when he got there we went in an was watching the video as we watched we both was getting a erection then he asked me if I masturbated I said yes all the time do you he answered yes can we do it nowwith that said I opened my robe he saw I was naked he removed all of his clothes as we sat there with our erections standing straight an tall then he asked if we would masturbate each other an we did an it was amazing after we both came we rubbed our bodies together mainly our cocks two days he returned it didn't take long for us to get naked we started holding each other real close we took turns rubbing our cocks in our ass cracks we both was hard as rocks we turned face to face our cocks rubbing together then all sudden I don't what came over me I dropped to my knees an took his cock in my mouth some thing I didn't think I would do but I did an I liked it I was realy giving a blow job then he started to push away said that he was going to cum I put my arms around him held his ass cheeks an drank his whole load when I did I also came as far as his cum I loved it he said the next time he would return the favor which was the next night that was about two months ago now we are doing 69 an loving it also we are having anal sex bareback so I guess that's me gay an proud of it


-Submitted November 7, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

One afternoon

One day a friend and I were doing some yardwork at my place. We were dirty and it was warm, so we were sweaty. We went inside to clean up, and decided to shower, Well, it was just the two of us, and feeling somewhat uninhibited, we got undressed and naked together in the bathroom. He showered first, and then I showered. While we were standing there toweling off, we both started to get an erection. Of course we were kind of embarrassed, but it felt good and was fun having our dicks sticking up stiff in front of each other like that. We laughed about it, and tried feeling each oher's hard length. This proved to be quite nice, and before we knew it, we were getting quite involved with one another. We were kissing and touching and caressing and rubbing our hard dicks together in a way that felt so exciting. Then we both ejaculated, and that felt great doing it together. Of course it was all very unplanned. But after that experience, the two of us began to regular jack off together and have no regrets about doing this as friends and as guys. I am sure glad that I tried it!


-Submitted November 7, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - In-Between

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Invited for Dinner

I know an older professional man, and my roommate knows him, too. He's a really nice guy and very good looking. One day he invited the two of us to his place for a casual get together and dinner. Well, roommate couldn't make it, so I went. Well we had a great steak meal and after dinner we sat in the living room and had a glass of wine. He said that he was sorry that my roommate couldn't make it, but was glad that I came. I said that I was, too. So we sat there on the sofa and relaxed and talked some. There was this really nice chemistry between us and this kind of appealing male-rapport. I wasn't exactly used to being comfortable like that with another guy, but with him I was enjoying the chance to experience how nice that was. He asked me if my roommate and I were close. Well, living with another guy, I know that the question of whether we're gay are not has come up, or that people at least wondered. That's typical these days. Anyway, I said that we were just friends, and not all that close. And I told him that neither of were gay. He laughed and said that he didn't think that we were, but just thought that maybe the two of us were close as friends. I said that we weren't, and he casually remarked how sometimes a little male-companionship could be enjoyable with the right friend. I said that I supposed it could be, and got the clear impression that he certainly was not opposed to that sort of thing. It didn't bother me, though. It wasn't like he was trying to hit on me, not in the way that other gay guys had in the past. And the two of us were enjoying each other's company and I felt perfectly okay with that. Anyway, we kind of smiled at one another and liked the closeness of the moment. It was easy to feel sort of chummy. He slipped an arm around behind my shoulders as we sat there, and I slipped mine around him. He remarked on how that was nice, and I said how I was relaxed about that. Well, we looked at one another, and then he leaned over and kissed me on the mouth. I wasn't exactly expecting him to do that, but it was shocking, either. I kissed him back and we looked at each other again, with me smiling shyly, and him looking peased. Then we did another kiss, which I was more prepared for. This time we allowed it to be more amorous and last much longer. I was surprised how good it felt and to find it giving me an erection. No doubt he had one too, and that encouraged both of us. We held each other and kissed with a little more passion. I couldn't that I was actually doing this with another guy. But right then, I liked being uninhibited and how exciting it was. While we kissed, I felt his hand caressing my erection through my pants. I let my hand feel the firmness in his. We sat there kissing and petting for maybe ten minutes. Then he began to unbutton my shirt and I let him rub his hand over my nipples and then to kiss and suck on them. That was definitely a turn on. He took my shirt off and removed his. I kssed and sucked on his nipples and we kissed some more. Finally he said that maybe we should gtake our clothes off. I was a little hesitent, but we got undressed. Both of us had a very hard erection. We slipped naked into each other's arms and resumed kissing and fondling. It was the first time that I had actually ever felt another guy's penis, let alone an erect one. It was extremely exciting getting to feel his large boner while he played with mine. After a few minutes, he leaned over to take my boner into his mouth to suck on. That felt so good! When he pulled away, I decided to try sucking on his to see what that was like, and it proved to be quite thrilling. This had been going on for about forty minutes, and I was really getting into it. He got up and came back with a condom. I sat there and watched as he slipped it onto his erection. Then he had me get on my hands and knees on the floor, and he got on his kness behind me. I really wasn't too sure about going this far, but I went along with it. He put his left hand on my hip, and then I felt the firmness of his boner pressing upagainst my butt. The lubricated condom allowed him to push smoothly in. I tensed with the intrusion, and when I relxed, he slid all the way in. It felt like itw as going to hurt for a moment, but never did. Mostly it felt somewhat uncomfortable, yet at the same time incredibly exciting, making my boner harder than ever. He slowly began to go in and out and I found myself savoring how stimulating that felt. I had never realized how sensitive my anal opening was. He fucked me for maybe two full minutes before he groaned and ejaculated, letting that happen deep inside of me. My hand had been stroking my boner, and when I felt him coming, I started to ejaculate, too. My boner really squirted. After we finsihed, we stayed naked and finished our wine and did a few small kisses, and he told me how wonderful this had been. I agreed. It really had been unexpected and wonderful. When I got home, my roommate asked me how it had gone. I said fine, that dinner was really good. I didn't dare tell him that we had ended up having sex. I was sure that he would think that was totally gay. I don't know if it was because of that experience I simply found myself more open to the allure of male-attraction, or what. But over the next few weeks, Ron and I started to be a lot more chummy with each other, and even more uninhibited around the apartment. I started seeing him naked some, so I let him see me naked, too. Well, it wasn't long after that we began to enjoy some mutual jack-off sessions together. We still haven't had actual sex, but I have a feeling that it will only be a matter of time, and now I'm looking forward to enjoying that with him. One can only hope!


-Submitted November 9, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - In-Between

Group Masturbation

Outdoors

I was with four other guys from school. It was summer, and we hiked up to this wooded area where there was a stream. It was warm, and nobody was around, so for fun we decided to take off our clohtes and get naked to splash in the water. We did that, and we were all having a good time. Then one of the guys started to get a boner. He grinned and laughed about it, standing there with his hard dick sticking up. Wew lauhged too, and we all started to get a boner. It was great not having to be embarrassed about it. Well, we were enjoying being turned on like that in front of everyone. Then two of the other guys began feeling each other's boner, so I started doing the same thing. We started kissing for the fun of it while we played with each other. Then, after maybe twenty minutes of this, we all ejaculated. It was such a fantastic experience being guys doing this together. We did this a number more times, and it will always be one of my most memorable experiences.


-Submitted November 9, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - In-Between

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

The Art of Friendship

I paint and I rented a studio at this common-space artists' place. There, I met a slightly younger guy who was quite talented in sculpture, named Tony. The two of got to be casual friends over the next several weeks. Like me, he was single. I invited him over for dinner, which we enjoyed, then we sat on the sofa with a glass of wine talking. The two of us were really hitting it off and enjoying each other's company. Tony always wears sandals, which he had taken off, so I decided to be casual and barefoot, too. So we're sitting there feeling very relaxed on the sofa, with our feet up on the coffee table. I became sort of mindful of how this would look - two guys being relaxed like that together, and I remarked on how it might sort of look Gay. Well, Tony was dismissing of that, and asked if I was expecting anyone to come over. I said that I wasn't, and he just shrugged off the concern, sayinh how we didn't have to worry about what it looked like. Then he said how things like that were different when it was between friends, anway. Well, I agreed and felt a little self-conscious for even having mantioned anything. We both smiled and found it amusing, and I suppose just to show that it was okay, we slipped an arm around behind each other's shoulders in this chummy fashion. I made some comment about how it was nice not having to be all concerned about that stuff, and Tony said that it didn't bother him and how even though he wasn't Gay, that he didn't mind occasional guy-closeness with a friend. I laughed and teased him, asking if that's what we were doing, and he replied that we were sort of being close. We looked at one another, and then he slowly leaned forward, and I just went along with it. We both closed our eyes, and we put our lips together. Right then, maybe because of the wine - although we only had one glass, it didn't seem like an unreasonable thing to do at all as friends. I admit that I was surprised, but at the same time I liked it. Tony did apparently, too. We looked at one another again, and we did another, little bit more amorous kiss. That led to several more and the two of us holding each other and continuing to kiss and get into it. Very quickly we were both becoming quite passionate. Teasingly, I tugged at his shirt and he let me pull it up and over his head, and grinned happily at my doing that. We kissed and I ran my hand over his nipples, and he pushed his hand under my shirt to do the same to me. Feeling completely reckless, I went ahead and removed my shirt. We caressed and kissed and sucked on each other's nipples, which felt so good. It was obvious that we were both completely turned on by this time, almost brathlessly so. Feeling daring, I let my hand feel the firm bulldge in the front of his jeans, and he did the same to me. And then I opened his pants to expose his hard erection, which he had no problem in letting me see. I went ahead and fondled its stiff length. I had never felt asnother guy before, and it was very exciting. In a minute more, he had opened my jeans and was rubbing my boner. Finally he suggested that we go into the bedroom where we could be more comfortable. We got up and went into the bedroom and finsiehd taking off our clothes. It felt so good being naked aroused together. We stretched out on the bed, kissing and fondling. He sucked on my boner a little bit, so I tried sucking on his, and that got me even more turned on if it was possible. While we were laying there, he was on his back, and I was playing with his hard dick and his balls. He had his legs slightly apart, I teasingly let my index finger wander down to tease his butt hole. Tony had no objections and said that he liked how that felt. We kissed and played around some more. Then, feeling daring, and not saying a word, I got up and came back with a condom that I knew I had. I proceeded to slip it on, with him saying nothing, just watching. Not entirely sure if I should, I went ahead and pushed the swollen ehad of my boner up against his butt hole. The lubricated condom allowed it to push in easily. Tony just laid there letting me do that. I was so enthralled. I slowly eased asll the way in, and then I gently began to fuck him. Tony koaned andc closed his eyes, rubbing his hard boner while I did that. I don't know how long I slid my erection in and out, maybe for a couple of minutes. Then I could feel the excitement building and I let my boner ejaculate deep inside of him. Tony grunbted and ejaculated, squirting across his chest and stomach. It was such a fantastic experience doing it like this with another guy! Anyway, we got together a couple of days later. He came over to my place, and we both kind of shyly grinned over the intimacy we had shared, agreeing how nice it had been. The two of kissed an did several more kisses, becoming romantically inclined. I warned him that I didn't have any more condoms. Tony said that he wasn't worried about that and felt safe enough with me. That was all it too. We were back in the bedroom getting naked and climbing on the bed, passionately kissing and touching. It was maybe after half an hour of this that I got some KY and slicked some onto my hard penis. Then I went ahead and Inserted my boner fully into his butt and began fucking him. It felt so good to have my bare dick sliding in and out of him. It took less than a minute before I was ready to ejaculate. I let the sensation build up until I could no longer prevent t from happening. The intensity was overwhelming as I felt my boner climaxing inside of him and I was enthralled by the pleasure of letting my sperm pulse into his anal sheath. Tony gasped and threw his head back, his hands holding my buttocks to ensure that I ejaculated inside of him. It was this incredible moment of shared male-love. For this entire last year, Tony and I have been lovers and neither of us have any regrets whatsoever. I had never imagined how good it could be with another guy, and to be sexually expressive as friends. I can only think that I should have been more open to this sooner, although until I met Tony, it just never had been right.


-Submitted November 9, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Group Masturbation

Henry

I the summer when I was twelve I walked in on my older brother jacking off and he told to drop my pants and do the same thing.The next day he got me to suck him off and swallow his cum he the sucked me off.Tnat wasent all my sister sucked me off and jilled off I had sex with them till I got married the first time,but sex with her wasent enough so I found a guy and she found out and left me and got a divorce so I was free.Then my sister got me togather with the gal I got now,and she llikes to have bisexual sex and we have group sex at are house a couple nights a week


-Submitted November 10, 2013

Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

Feeling Good

When I was younger, I knew this older guy I thought was pretty cool. I always liked going over to his house and getting to talk to him. I stopped by his house one afternoon, and he had just gotten out of the shower and had a towel around his waist. Well, he was not partuclarly shy or modest about that. He just smiled and said how he liked to be relaxed around his house. It was summer and warm, and he said how we could both be naked if we felt like it. That sounded daring and I said that would be all right with me. So he slipped his towel off and I got undressed, and there we were naked. He was quite good looking with a nice physique, and I was sort of in awe slightly of seeing this handsome, masculine view of him. We sat in the living and talked some. While we were doing that, he started to get a boner. I remember that he just grinned over the fact, as I saw his manhood become quite large and stiff. He remarked on how we were both guys and didn't have to feel embarrassed with each other. I started to get an erection too, and my penis was sticking up right there for him to see. We talked a little bit about how good it felt to have our dicks hard like that, and being able to appreciate that as guys.He invited to have a feel. So I shyly reached out to take a hold of his cock, which was very exciting to do. His boner, like I said, was quite large, with veins showing along it thick length, and the head was very big and a deep red in color. I held his boner and slowly began to rub up and down on it, which he said felt good and encouraged me to continue. So I sat there, feeling the excitement in my own boner, as I held and rubbed his. I was quite enthralled to be this personal with him as another guy. I stroked his dick for several minutes, and finally he murmurered and said that he was going to come. Then I watched as his creamy semen pulsed out in thick globs, some of it spilling over my hand and fingers, which I didn't mind. When he finished coming, he started playing with my boner and made me ejaculate fairly quickly, which felt so good! That was my first time enkoying a mutual masturbation with another guy, and I have the best memories of that.


-Submitted November 10, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Free Ride

I had just missed the bus for work, running after it as it drove off. A box truck pulled over and the driver asked me if I needed a ride. I climbed into the cab , the driver ,an older man then me was wearing cutoff jean shorts and a muscle tee offered me porno mags to look at during the ride. My penis soon was very hard riding next to my thigh, I tried to cover my lap with the magazines so the driver would not see my erection. He started asking me what kind of sex I was having with girls, then laughing, grabbed my thigh and put his hand around my erection. Squeezing it, he said about 7 inches, why don't you take it out?. I said no but this didn't stop him, as he reached over, undoing my pants and grabbing my erect penis in his hand. He was stroking my cock and told me to pull down my jeans ...I did and my erection sprang out. He was very happy now, telling me how nice my cock was and I should be proud to show it off! He ten says he wants to find a place to pull over and enjoy this. I am a bit scared now so my penis goes soft, he has pulled over now and seeing this says What's happened? Don't worry I can fix that and then comes closer to me ,pulling off my pants, spreading my legs apart and back. He then starts sucking on my penis ,while pulling on my balls and to my surprise my cock quickly was hard and throbbing .Good boy he said pulling my cock out of his mouth to talk. He grabbed my erection ,stroking it as he started licking and kissing my balls then started rubbing his finger around my anus. Nice and tight he said as he then rubbed my anus. He then stopped telling me to jerk on my cock to keep it hard while he undressed. I was so horny that I grabbed my cock and started masturbating for him, and he got between my legs and rubbed his penis against mine, I pushed my erect cock toward him, I was really starting to enjoy this that my cock started leaking pre-cum, his penis sliding on the wetness. He sense my arousal and started to jerk his cock off, telling me he was going to cum. He started to moan and started to cum shooting his cum on my cock and balls. He then tells me he wants to see me cum and to shoot my load for him, so I shot cum all over my chest.


-Submitted November 10, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Masturbation that Led to Straight Sex

JJerry

I strated jerking off in my teens with brother & sister and we would have oral sex.Then H who became my best friend moved in acrossed the street. One day I was home alone and H came over and we started tussling and soon I felt he had a hard on and so did I hey I said take off your pants and he did and wow what a cock I drop my pants and my cock looked small be side his.He drop to his knees and took my cock in his warm mouth and sucked me off and I then sucked him off,He told me he has always wanted some onr to suck his cock.Well that started a life long thing. he would not let any one else suck his cock,Well when I was in my early twentys I got married and H would call me to suck his cock.Itried to tell my wife about it and that I jerked off and wanted oral sex.Well Iasked her for a divorce and went to live with H.Then my sister called me and told me I had to meet her girl friend.So Iwent over to house and there they naked and sucking on one another come on get in on it and did and met Ms Truly and she sucked me off like never before I took her home and she never left.I told her about H well one evening H came by and I was out of town.MsTruly talked him innnto letting her suck him off and wow he was the happiest manb in the world.He wanted Ms Truly to suck him off after that.He even comes to some of are groupe sex partys;


-Submitted November 11, 2013
Sex - Female
Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Masturbation that Led to Straight Sex

JoLinda

Meand my sister M started fooling around at nine kissing touching our pussies and masturbating.We were a happy family till in are pop strsted messing around with another woman and mom caught him and divorced.Well day me and M were going at it kiss and feel are pussies and mom walked in on us.What going on we stopped.Hey you need some tring girls and she striped off her clothes and showed us how to eat pussy as she ate bouth are pussiesthen we ate her pussy she got the boy next door so we could learn what men were all about we learn to suck a man cock that way we be came bisexual.and wegrowed up and got married,but we still come home and have sex with mom.


-Submitted November 12, 2013
Sex - Female
Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Group Masturbation

MsJ

Me and my sister ill call herr Ms J and my bro Jr taught are selve about are bodies.As Mj and I got tities we started sucking on each others and that got are pussies hot so we finger them till we cum.Then on day we got Jr in on are fun and he ate are pussies and we sucked him off and divided his cum.When we were in are teens dad left mom.Then one day she came into our room and said im going to teach you two to be Lesbiaans like me that's why your dad left me because he caught me in bed with your Aunt eating her pussy.Im going to teach you to be Lesos like,but mom dident we were already bisexual so we played dumb and she undressed us and ate are pussies and we ate hers now men are Bastards who only want get your pussy and go. Well we growed up having sex with Jr and he with us then I was old enough I met MrT and got married,but I missed MJ pussy so I called one day she came over and we were in bed eating oneanothers pussy when in walked MrT and he blew he top and kicked me out and got a divorce.Well I went to live MsJ and then I met KT he was bisexual and married me right off. We live with MsJ and he eats bouth are pussies and I love to watch him suck his bro G off and when he cum he cant hold it all in his mouth and it run down his chin on to his chest.And go and lick it up.


-Submitted November 12, 2013
Sex - Male

Masturbation that Led to Straight Sex

MrJ

Ill call my sell JJ and mysister Ri and bro Tj.Tj Ri and me all caught on to masturbation to gather.the we started havjng oral sex.when we were in are teens dad left mom qnd Tj and I went over to see dad and we found out why mom kicked his ass out.She came home amd he was in bed socking it to an other guy.He tried to put the make on us boys while we were there.Then one day I stopped by to see dad on my way home and he got to me he got me in bed took my pants off and fondled me till I had a hard on and sucked me off and I got a hold of his cock and aucked him off and swallowed his cum and liked it.So I started going over and sucking dad off once or twice a week. Then one night I was talking Ri and I asked lf he ever thought of sucking a cock no he said. well I have you sucked a cock yes dads.is it bad no its good you even learn to swallow the cum, OK ill try it so we got our pants off and got hard ons and I laided down and he got on top of mm 69 and we took each others cocks in are mouths and sucked away and soon he was moaning and then he cum and I swallowed it all and soon I cum and he swallowed most of it.Damn that was good. and a few days later we are sister and she got so hot she creamed her self.Now you are true bisexual.when was in my twentys met Sj and I told her I was bisexual well so am I can oral sex with a woman or aman do you still want yes ican auck a cock or eat a pussy too


-Submitted November 13, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Masturbation that Led to Straight Sex

MH

Iwas molested when I was seven.I learn to play with self and was masturbating. when I was I met MrB down the street he was gay he would feel me up then suck me off then make me suck him off and I got to like it.Then one night my older sister pulled me into bed with her and fondled me till I was hard and sucked me off and made eat her pussy witch was good and I had oral sex with her many times after that.I was still have oral sex with MrB and did so till I was got Married the first time.I could not be true to this because I did not lovr her only I loved others and one day she caught me with another guy sucking his cock and she divorced me.Well I thought I must be gay,but then I talked to my sister and she said no you are not gay you are bisexual and got just the woman for you MsS and I met het and the longer we talked we found out we were bouth bisexual.We eat pussy and suck cocks.She said Ilove to see my man suck another man off I can set an masturbate.So we sat there and jack and jill off that Ilove to watch a woman masturbate and when they cum the look on their face is some to see BEAUTFUL like a rose and see all that white cum out of their pussy [s BEAUTFUL and it tastes real good to.Ilove the taste of a woman cum.L could lick it all up.


-Submitted November 15, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - In-Between

Masturbation that Led to Straight Sex

MrH

Im up in years and hvemasturbated for over sixty years.It started when I was young because I had a bigger than normal cock my whole family did the women were after me at a young age.I can suck my self off.I never had a girl friend who did not want my cock more than once,but pussy is not emough I have to jack off in between.IDrove my first three wives nuts with so mutch sex they all divorced me then I met number four and she jack me off so she can rest from sex.She loves to watch me suck my self off she gets so hot she masturbates and eats her cum.When I eat her pussy I swallow hher cum it taste good.After twety years I lost her she died. then I Msg and shes so much like my wife even her cum tastes the same and she loves to suck my hugh cock and swallow all my cum.


-Submitted November 17, 2013

Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Fantasy

Beach fun

The part about the nude beach is true, and A guy sitting next to and in A deep depression in the sand. Is also. The rest is what I think about wile I pump my hardon. As I walked down the beach I noticed a guy in A deep depression in the sand all you could see of him was from the neck up. I wondered and hoped what he was doing, I walked past him about 50 feet then circled behind him and walking on sand its not to hard to be quiet. He was doing what I hoped ( pulling on what looked like A very nice hand full of cock) Not knowing how to approach him at that moment I walked away and watched until he was done. He climbed out of the hole and sat down in his beach chair. I walked over, thinking of what to say, I got there before I could think of any thing I was standing in front of him, So I just asked him if could ( pointing to the depression) if he wouldn`t mind if I went into the depression and jerkoff like he did. He said if you don`t mind me watching go ahead, I jumped down into the hole, I lay on my back massing my dick to it`s full length ,and pumping up and down, while he watched and being only 50ft from the water with people walking by. Just made it more exciting. It just didn`t last long enough, I turned onto my left side and pumped my wad onto the sand. When I could I climbed out of the hole thanked the guy and continued my walk up and down the beach.


-Submitted November 18, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

From father to son

I am single father of a eight year old son. Every evening at home we both just lounge around in our tighty whities. One thing that is easy about being a single father of a boy is being able to start early on how my dad raised me and brothers after my mother left us. When my little boy was two his mother died in a car accident. Every guy be it boy or man is granted a reward by being able to masturbated. So, about a year after his mother died I remember all the times growing up and how our dad would openly jerk off while we all watched TV and over time we all do the same and much like me and my boy we would just lounge around in our righty whites or in my sons case his tighty spidys. So, one night when we were hanging on the couch watching TV I just pulled my soft dick and just lightly massaged it. Before I knew it not only was I hard but my boy's eyes glued on his daddy. Took me back to the first time I saw my dad handling thick cock. After a few strokes my boy asked about what I was doing and couldn't help to notice the hard little nub poking outwardly from Spiderman's head. I explained and told him if he wanted he could play with his too. All the while I just keep stroking furiously. Then he asked if he could play with mine and let him. But, no sooner did wrap both his little hand around it, I had to suddenly explain the cum geyser exploding from the head of my cock. As occasionally as I have done, I licked up a big wad of my cum from the palm of my hand. Seeing that he started licking the cum off the head of my cock like it was some kind of sucker. Then unknowingly shot out a couple of more squirts. Reminded me of me and my brothers sucking each other off. So, to this day my evenings are shared with my son watching sit-coms while we both openly handling our rods.


-Submitted November 19, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Undecided

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Nice with a Friend

I am a single guy in my late twenties. About eight months ago I became friends with a single guy in his early twenties. We live close to each other, and we kind of hit it off. Neither of us are Gay, but we just found it easy and fun being quite chummy with each other. It wasn't difficult to find the idea of our discretely fooling around a little bit to be appealing. So one day we got naked, and we ended up jacking each other off. Well, this turned out to be quite pleasurable and, needless to say, we started having some more naked fun together. We got a little more adventurous and we tried oral sex and liked that. Then, although it was unplanned, and we didn't have a condom handy, I had anal sex with him. He found that exciting and liked it. So did I. To my surprise, though, it turned out to be much more than just sex. While I was behind him, sliding in and out, I really loved the male intimacy and getting to do that with him. And then when I ejaculated inside of him, it felt so incredibly wonderful and satisfying to give him my sperm. I had really thought that was a male-female type of thing, and had no idea that physical invoilvement between two guys who were not gay, could produce those feelings. We have now had anal sex with each other, taking turns, a number of times now, and each time it produces those same intense feelings. Neither of us are quite sure what to think. If this means that we're Gay - and just never realized it, which seems unlikely, or if two friends can have deep feelings like this. Any input would be a help.


-Submitted November 19, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - In-Between

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Learning with friend

This happened a few years ago, the summer that I graduated. I grew up in a small coastal town where there was never very much to do, except hang out at the beach or go to the local carnival that set up every year by the warf. Well, one evening I went to the carnival to walk around, mostly feeling bored. I met a guyt that I sort of knew from school. He was blond and quiet and, like me, walking around the carnival for lack of anything better to do. It was warm, so we were both in shorts and t-shirts and flip-flops. Anyway, we decided to get away from the crowd, which was mostly tourists, and quite noisy. We walked down to the beach where the pilings of the warf were, and sat there on a large wooden beam. It was kind of a relief to get away for a minute. We commented on how dull it was living where we did, and how pathetic it was to find ourselves having nothing else to do but wander around the carnival, again, for probably the thousandth time.We were sitting there, close, our bare legs were actually touching. This was something that we both kind of self- consciously aware of. Realizing, we both laughed and said something about how it was practically romantic. It was amusing and we mockingly went along with it, throwing an arm around each other, with the words, Kiss me, you fool! So we did. We actually kissed. We put our lips together and kissed. Of course doing that together as boys was pretty outrageous. We were both surprised, though, by how nice it was. Sort of just going along with it, we kissed again, and this time made it more into a real kiss. It really felt quite nice. We both drew in a breath and admitted how it wasn't too bad doing that with a friend, and we kissed some more, being quite amorous about it. After about half an hour it was getting late and we decided to leave and go back home, saying how maybe we could get together and hang out the next day. The next day came, and I went over to his house. We both kind of grinned a bit sheepishly over our romantic moment, and we did a friendly kiss. Nobody was home at his house, of course. He rolled his eyes and said how his father would flip if he ever found out that he was making it with another boy. I thought about my father, and knew that his reaction would be the same. Neither of us were trying to be gay, it was just a friendly thing, was all. And, we both liked it. We held each other and kissed, enjoying our stollen moment together, and this was something that we were both agreeable to. The night before we had been too shy, too nervous and too unsure for much else to have happened. But right then, standing there holding each other, it was easy to find this such a turn on. We kissed and pressed together, feeling each other's erection. He said how we could always go into his bedroom, so we did that. We went into his room, kissed, and tugged each other's t-shirt up and off, andf then our shorts came off and we were naked in each other's arms. He had a large, slender, very pink penis. Mine was about the same size, a little darker in color. We rolled on the bed, letting our boners f---- together while we kissed and held one another. It was so exciting and wonderful and so compellingly all-male, which was a new experience for both of us. We sort of half way took a brfeather and he flopped his head back on the pillows. I was caressing his cock and, quite impulsively, I took it into my mouth. It was thrilling to feel his hard penis in my wet mouth. I went up and down on him halfd a dozen times before pulling away. He showed no reluctance in taking my boner into his mouth. Then we kissed and touched some more, becoming breathlessly passionate. In another twenty minutes, we were making each other ejaculate. It was fantastic climaxing together like this as guys. The following day we were naked and in each other's arms again, and enjoying being male lovers. This time, I had anal sex with him, not using a rubber or anything, but just doing it and going all the way. The day after that, he had intercourse with me. We remained lovers for all of that summer. Then we went off to different colleges. But when we were home, we resumed being lovers, and we still are occasionally today.


-Submitted November 19, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation that Led to Straight Sex

Finally

My sister is a year older than me, and the two of us have always gotten along, better than a lot of brothers and sisters that we have known. We had these sort of secret love feelings for each other. To see what kissing was like, we tried that with each other, and found out that we liked it a lot. Our parents of course had no idea that we were doing things like that together. Then, a few times, we got naked together and masturbated each other ( we knew better than to try and have unprotected sex). Only our parents came home one day and we were almost caught. That scared us so bad, that we began to curtail our brother and sister activities. Well, that was a few years ago. I'm still single. My sister married, but two months ago she got divorced after three years. Anyway, one day I had stopped by her apartment for a visit. We had lunch and we started talking, and she brought up the daring fun we used to have. I agreed that it was fun, and said how I couldn't belive that we actually were daring enough to do things like that together. My sister pointed out that it really had been pretty innocent and that a lot of brothers and sister did things like that. Then she smiled and remarked that now she was on the pill and we wouldn't have to worry about going all the way. Well, that was a certainly a consideration. In ten minutes we found ourselves once more naked in bed together, but this time without restraint. We made love twice that afternoon and now I don't know how man times since. It took us years to go from mutual mstrurbation to actually having sex, but it sure was worth the wait!


-Submitted November 19, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - In-Between

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

I couldn't help myself

Six months ago I met a young Filipino guy who was single and my age, who had just moved into the same apartment complex. We saw each other aorund and started to become friends. He was basically quiet, and had a great smile and personality. We started going over to each other's place and doing things together. We had decided to get together that Saturday, so I went over to his place early as agreed. He had just gotten out of the shower and had a towel around his waist when he answered the door. I teased him and asked if he always answered the door that way. Carlos smirked and said how he had known that it was me, and said that he did't feel embarrassed around me. We went into the kitchen to have some coffee, and I teased him some more, and remarked that if he wasn't that shy, then why did he bother with a towel. He said that it was only because I had my clothes on. So naturally I said that I could take my clothes off and we could both be au naturel.Carlos said that would be fine with him. So he took his towel off and I slipped out of my clothes, and there we were, having coffee in the buff. Well, it was teasing and daring doing that. Carlos started to get an erection and so did I. To my complete surprise, I was immediately taken by what a great penis he had. Thin and well-curved, with veins showing along its length,and it had an enormous head that flatten broadly out. Mine was a little longer and thicker, with a bullet-shaped head. I told what I terrific boner he had, and he told me the same. Like I said, being quite taken by his sexy boner, I reached out to give it a feel. That encouraged him to feel mine. So we stood there enjoying the between-males rapport and being very turned on. Carlos suggsted that we go into his bedroom and be more comfortable. I was all for doing that. We got on the bed, slipping into each other's arms and we kissed. I had never done that before with another guy, but with him its was so easy. We kissed and touched and caressed and rubbed our erections together. Feeling quite daring, I took a hold of his boner and started licking the enormous tip with my tongue, and then took it into my mouth. It was so thrilling to feel that big head in my wet mouth. When I stopped, Carlos took my boner into his mouth to suck on. My attraction to his penis had me starting to wonder what it would actually feel like to have it in my butt. It was crazy. I had never thought about wanting another guy to do this to me. Yet, it was such a wild and compelling thought. I just couldn't help myself. I suggested, that if he wanted, he could stick his dick into my butt. Carlos had no objections to doing that. We didn't have any condoms, but I felt safe enough with him to forego protection. He used some lubercation, and pushed that hugely swollen head through my tight opening, and then slid his organ all the way in. Gently, but firmly, he began to slide in and out and for the next two full minutes I got to experience what it was like to have male sex, and to have that beautiful enormous glans doing that to me. It got me so excited! My dick was rigid. Then Carlos ejaculted in me and that was all it took. My hand quickly brought my erection to a climax. Carlos and I had the best time that morning, and it quickly led to our having more sex and more good times with each other. Something that we are still enjoying today.


-Submitted November 20, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - In-Between

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

Something Very Nice

My first masturbation experience with another guy happened when I was younger. There was a guy that I really did not know all that well, but he lived close to me. It was summer and we were both feeling bored, and having not a whole lot else to do, we started hanging out together. One day we were over at his place, and we started talking about girls, saying how little they wore in the summer and all of that. After about half an hour, we both admitted that just talking about it was making us feel pretty horny. He surprised me when he asked if I wanted to get naked and jack off. I hadn't done anything like that with another guy before, but it was just the two of us, and I was feeling uninhibited enough. So we got naked in the living room and sat on the sofa. We both had an erection. He grinned and said that he was so turned on, that he had a hardhat. I saw what he meant. The head of his boner was hugely swollen, plumb colored, and shiny smooth. My boner was extremely stiff, too. It was great sitting there naked together as guys, with our dicks sticking up big and hard, and not having to be at all embarrassed about it. It really felt wonderfully masculine and we both liked that. As we sat there, just in a friendly way, we started to feel each other's boner. I have to admit that I really liked how it felt to be holding another guy's cock and to be stimulating him. We sat there stroking and rubbing each other's erect penis for about fifteen minutes. Then I got him to ejaculate. I loved seeing the milky semen pulse out. It only took about a minute after that for him to make me ejaculate. As I discovered, it was so nice doing this with another guy, just having fun in a straightforward way. I can tell you, we spent a lot of time naked together that summer, jacking each other off.


-Submitted November 21, 2013

Sexual Preference - In-Between

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

Just Enjoying the Openness

A few years ago I had the chance to have a casual male-love affair. Niether of us were Gay, nor did we describe ourselves as being bisexual, since we did not have a regular attraction to other males. For us, this just worked out as friends, so I would have to say that we could be labeled as in-between. That is to say, open. And this was pretty much how we got started, because we were willing to be open. The two of us were just becoming friends, and really did not know each other all that well, which might explain why we were more willing to be open to other possibilities with one another. That day I was over at his apartment, and it was raining, which sort of left us with nothing to do. So there we were together, and enjoying each other's company in this just casual and relaxed way. We joked about how it would be a good day to spend in bed, and remarked on how romantic that would be. Of course, we were not thinking in terms of us doing this together as guys. Not at first. Although, as we wistfully talked about how nice that would be, and saying how it was never that easy to casually enjoy something like that with women, it was obvious that we were both wishing that there could be an alternative. Naturally, the alternative was to just enjoy something like with each other as guys. It was a teasing thought to be sure, but one that actually did seem to make sense. We wondered what it would be like, so we decided to find out. We went into his bedroom and got undressed, and slipped naked into bed together. We were both a little self-conscious and it was somewhat awkward. But as we laid there together, giving ourselves the chance to get used to it, we began to. We laid there and held each other, and we tried a few small kisses. Then we both started to get an erection which surprisingly felt so pleasing masculine in a way that we could both appreciate. Well, we touched and caressed, and we even tried a little oral sex and genuinely liked that. It was so nice to be that intimate together as guys, and without embarrassement or worrying about looking gay. We spent two hours enjoying ourselves in bed and eventutally masturbated one another to an extremely satisfying ejaculation. A week later, we found ourselves happy to be back in bed together and enjoying the role of male-lovers. Our affair lasted for over a year before he moved away because of work. We both knew that it was never meant to last forever, but it was so wonderful while it did. Certainly it changed my life in discovering the things that I could enjoy, if I let myself.


-Submitted November 21, 2013

Sexual Preference - In-Between

That Afternoon

I had probably what will be my most memorable masturbation experience when I was younger. I was over a girlfriend's house one afternoon. We were both sitting on the bed and feeling in a playful mood. For fun, we started kissing. Just doing little lips touches. Well, we did a few of those, and they we got more adventurous and really started kissing and doing so quite passionately. While we did that, we began to feel each other's breasts. It was easy to unbotton each other's blouse and start fondling each other's bare breasts, and to start kissing and sucking one each other's nipples. That was all that was need to get us out of our clothes and to be making out naked. We continued to press our moths together, using our tingues, and sliding our hands between each other's legs. We were both so wet! In no time, we were both having a terrific orgasm. The experience was absolutely liberating for both of us. For the entire next year we had the best time naked together, and joked our being lesbians. Neither of us ever did become a lesbian, but those are sweet memories.


-Submitted November 21, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - In-Between

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

What a surprise

About a year ago, I had my first same-sex experience with a friend. This really surprised me, because I never thought of myself as beingn open to anything like that. But for fun a friend and I got to messing around, and we had a good time enjoying some mutual masturbation. This proved to be so nice, that we continued to enjoy some fun, intimate moments. As we both began to feel more comfortable with this, we took things a little farther, and we tried sucking on each other's erection. Just a little bit at first, than after a few times, we got brave enough to actually give each other a blow job. Neither of us were exactly wild about how it tasted to have a mouthful of semen, but the results were so exciting that we quickly got used to it. One of my favorite things to do, was to lick the swollen tip of his erect penis until he ejaculated, shooting his semen all over my lips. I just absolutely was thrilled to have the pulses of liquid do that. Unfortunately I moved because of my job, and the two of us have lost touch. I have thought about trying to find another convenient male-friend, but the thought really does not appeal to me. I know that it would not be the same. Sad but true.


-Submitted November 22, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

My first orgasm

I am Irish and now in my sixties, but I will never forget my first orgasm. When I was twelve we were living in a small cottage, my mother, my brother and me. My mum's mother and Mum's brother came to visit one night. That one night turned into a week. Because the house was so small Grandma shared my Mum's bed. My uncle Jack had to share my bed because my older brother refused to share with either of us. I only wore a singlet and Y-front briefs. I lay on my right side with my back towards my uncle. On the third night without saying a word I felt him put his arm over me clutch the front of my briefs, pull them to one side, touch my penis and begin to gently rub it.The moment I felt his touch, my childish organ immediately came erect. He rubbed and he rubbed and I really enjoyed the beautiful feeling that assailed my whole body. After about ten minutes he asked Did you cum yet? I didn't have a clue what he meant, but I was smart enough to know that if I said yes, that he would stop rubbing me so I said no as I wanted it to never end. Three more times this happened - it was taking so long I believe that he was sorry he had ever started, he sounded rather annoyed that last time he asked. I thought to myself I had better concentrate, and suddenly the beautiful feeling I had been enjoying so much got even more and more intense and I eventually shot my very first load over his hand and the sheet. Now you do it to me. He came off in half the time or less than it took me. Compared to mine his cock seemed huge! I often think of this and fantasize about it when I masturbate which I still do on an almost daily basis. Thanks uncle.


-Submitted November 24, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation that Led to Straight Sex

My Friend

I have a friend.She is a young good-looking girl.She is skinny, has long, blonde hair, a smallish ass but has a big set of tits. She is kind of a bitch and I've always imagined just fucking her purely to shut her up. We were at a friends house. I was upstairs in this guys bedroom just looking around when I heard the door open and in walked in this girl. She had a low-cut top on and little shorts. She walked over to me and said I have a question. Ok, well what is it? I asked. How do I look?. Em..well..you..look... I just about squeezed out. What's the matter?, cat got your tongue? hahah. As she said that she noticed me staring at her plummeting neckline. She walked over to me and put her arms around my neck and pushed her cleavage up. Oh, I see what it is. She looked me in the eye and slide her hand down to my trousers. Oh my God are you hard?. I had an embarresed look on my face and my face went a shade of red. Don't be embarresed she said. Well I can't let you go down there like this she said. She took my hands and placed them on her big tits. I could feel her nipples through her top. Just as I began to rub her nipples she slowly took the top off over her head. Her tits bounced as her top came off.I don't think I've ever been that hard in my life. She then squatted down and slide my pants down. My cock popped out and slapped her in the face. She giggled and as she took it in her hand she said Wow, I thought your cock would have been smaller. I smiled as she began to slowly stroke my shaft up and down. She then started to lick the tip and look up at me with these puppydog eyes. I looked down in satisfaction. She then started to take more of me into her mouth. She kept going deeper and deeper until I could see her whince as she had all 6.5 inches of me down her throat. She was teary-eyed at this point. Wanna cum for me? she asked. I nodded and she took my cock from her mouth and placed it in between her tits. She stroked it and stroked it until strings of cum began too shoot out of the tip of my cock. It landed all over her tits and I took a mental image of those big tits with my cock inbetween them covered in my cum. Well, I wasn't expecting that. I'd like to do this again sometime but I'm gonna go clean up. She said. She left me in the room with my cock out covered in her spit and my cum. She then walked back into the room still with her cum-covered tits out and said You need to clean your cock don't you?. Yes I said. Come on then. She grabbed me by the cock and brought me into the bathroom. She then locked the door and gave me a look and slowly walked towards me. To be continued???


-Submitted November 24, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

my sister

this all went on about thirty years ago it was with my sister she was sixteen I was fourteen almost fifteen we were very close I walked in to her room one day she was laying on her bed naked playing with herself I asked her what she was doing she replied that she was masturbating don't you I said yes then why don't you get naked an masturbate with me I did an we both enjoyed it that's when it all started we masturbated almost ever day then she said why don't you do me an I will do you she showed me where she liked it put my finger on it I didn't know what it was at that time but it was clit we would masturbate till we both cum one day our folks were both gone we were home alone we decided to get naked tighter we would each other an rub our bodies together then we started to kiss it was so hot we got a little wild I pulled back a little to far when I pushed back my very hard cock went between her legs her pussy was real wet my cock slid in her pussy about two to three inches we stopped an got dressed we stayed away from for four or five days as our bedrooms was upstairs on one end of the house our folks bedroom was down stairs on the other end of the house there was a door between our rooms I couldn't stand it any longer I was naked I went to the door as I opened it she was on the other side coming to my room also naked we went to her bed got in an was rubbing our bodies together as French kissing I was laying on top of her rubbing my hard cock on her belly she told me to raise up she took hold of my cock pushed it down to her pussy put the head in an told me to push in as I did it was so hot I went in about three inches then it stopped I didn't think it go any farther then when I pushed again it felt like I couldn't go any farther then all of a sudden it went in all the way I couldn't believe all of my six an half inches was deep inside her then we started to push an pull in an out it felt like I never wanted it to stop then I told that I was about to cum her reply was so am I then it happened we laid there for a while her pussy was griping my cock like it didn't want it to cone out she was afraid she was knocked up but a week later she said she wasn't laterour mother was afraid the boy she was going with would get her in a family way she put her on birth control pills then she told me that we could have intercourse all we wanted to we fucked almost ever night she told that my cock was so much bigger an longer an she loved my cock in her pussy


-Submitted November 24, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

Late-night jerk

So one night, I was staying the night at my friends house, who has a fraternal twin that is a girl. We usually stay up together when both of they're friends stay over and play truth or dare. We are (first year of high school), so we usually just make out and stuff.

Well, his sister was hanging out with me, her brother, and another one of my friends. She went upstairs to sleep, because none of her friends were staying over. Then, my other friend fell asleep too, so me and the male twin went upstairs and got on omegle.

After about an hour, we had met a pretty hot girl who had shown us her butt, and he whipped out his sclong(penis). It caught me off guard, and i got mine out too, and we both showed her together.

When we were done, I said that I was horny, and could rub one out. My friend had always been that one guy that was always horny, and he agreed. We went back into the basement, grabbed some tissues, and climbed into his loft. It was like a big bed in like his laundry room that was hung from the ceiling.

He has an Iphone, and i dont, so he gave me his ipod. We faced away from each other, turned on some porn, and layed down to go at it. After like ten minutes, I started to feel my orgasm coming on. I said, Are we cumming? and he replied with I am, I don't know about you.

I came into my hand, and cleaned up with the tissues. I sat there, waiting in the dark, and I heard him start to grunt, speed up, then slow down, and I knew he had just came too. He cleaned up too, and we just layed down and talked about celebrity nudes, until we fell asleep.

I had a great time, and I want to do this again. If I do get to do this again, I will definately let all of you know!


-Submitted November 24, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

What if...

*Names have been changed to protect identities.

Every guy has fantasies about the hot women in his high school. So did my buddy and I, Jake. It was junior year in high school, if I remember correctly. I had sleepovers for lack of a better word, with my guy friends all the time. We would play video games till ungodly hours in the morning, and pass out, me in my bed, them either on a couch or a sleeping bag on my floor. The topic of women always came up, of course, but this time, it was just my buddy Jake and I. We were talking about this really hot girl in our grade that everyone had a crush on; Lucy. Perfectly shaped breasts, just the right size to fit in your palm while doing her from behind, an ass that never quit, no matter what she wore, you knew it was still ungodly, beautiful blonde hair, along with; of course, those pale blue eyes that would stop you short in your tracks if they happened to meet your gaze... So Jake and I were talking about Lucy, mostly, along with all the other great looking girls in our grade, me lying up in my bed, him on the floor in a sleeping bag. I mention something about a body- transformer thing I had seen on an episode of something on the Disney Channel, I believe it was Phil of the Future. The premise of this gadget was that you scan the body of someone, without them knowing, its just a laser beam that reads their body, and then you can turn it around on yourself, and transform into that person, ass, breasts and pussy; all of it. I was like, Dude, if we had one of these...I'd transform you into Lucy and fuck the shit out of you. He came back with, Wouldn't that be weird? and I answer, nah man, i'd let you transform me after. So that gets him going a bit. To be able to fuck one of his best friends, of course, not really, but the bodies of the hottest girls in our class, any time he felt like it...what a thought, as the horny high schoolers we were. We go on talking about all the dirty things we would do to each other, after the body-transformations, and we both were rock hard. I happen to slip in, in our conversation, the thought of jacking each other off. As soon as I said it, I got this crazy feeling in the pit of my stomach. I was insanely turned on, but at the same time, I felt like I may have had to puke. But it didn't stop me; I took my stomach being all crazy as that I was more turned on than I'd ever been in my life so far. Of course, immediately, the does that make a person gay question came up, and we both seemed to reason it away...I mean, I do not think it makes you gay, and Jake didn't either, and by this point, my body was literally shaking with anticipation...we finally agree to do it. Jack each other off at the same time, whilst still imagining that the hottest girls in our high school class were the ones tending to our immense erections. I grabbed my comforter off my bed and joined Jake on the floor, throwing it over both of us. I slowly but firmly pulled down my pajama bottoms and boxers, Jake did the same. We, somehow, reached over at the same time, and gripped each others engorged penises simultaneously. No words came after that for a while. Slowly and firmly stroking each others dicks was incredible. I felt immensely turned on, and incredibly dirty at the same time, and I loved it. I was ready to cum almost five minutes after we started because I was so excited. I passed the point of no return, and grabbed my own dick to ride out this great orgasm. When I did, I remember Jake saying, You don't wanna wait and keep going?! and the only words I could say were, It's too late. I had an absolutely amazing orgasm onto my exposed stomach, trying not to make too much noise. I returned my hand to Jake's member, to try and get him to do the same. To his honor, the straight man that he and I both are, he needed titties to be able to cum. I kept stroking him for a short while, and then I gave him my phone with some sext messages that I had received, and he left for the bathroom to finish himself off. At the end of this encounter, I distinctly remember saying, Let's never do that again, because I just did not know how to feel about what had just happened. Since then, we have texted many a time about sucking each others large dicks, and how great it would feel to have a dick in our mouth, just to know. Still, we both are strong in the fact that we are not gay, we just want to know what it would feel like. Even so, that excites me. Whenever I think about it, I legitimately get hard. And since the invention of snapchat...Well I can leave that to your imagination. I must admit. Waking up to a snap of a big dick isn't bad at all.


-Submitted November 25, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - In-Between

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Chance Meeting

A few years ago I met a young guy in the park my own age and single. It was just a chance meeting. The two of got to talking and we just really hit off. There was just this immediate attraction between us. Neither of were gay, but we were both instantly aware of this compelling chemistry. Enough, that we sort of laughed about it seeming gay, and we decided that it wasn't gay as such, just these very nice feelings of freiendship. We were both intrigued and open to there maybe being more. We walked along in the park and it felt so good being together. He invited me over to his apartment which was close, to have coffee. So we sat and talked some more. Since it was just the two of us, we enjoyed letting our feelings show and started to be mildly affectionate. Mostly it was in the way that we smiled at one another and let our hands touch. We joked about being romantic, and then we slipped into each other's arms and kissed. It was so wonderful doing that together. Quite easily, we went into the bedroom and got undressed, embraced and kissed and caressed each other's erection. We even took turns using our mouths on each other's penis. After about an hour, we masturbated each other to a breath taking ejaculation. Following our first get together, we continued to enjoy being lovers and with in a week we were having anal sex. Our affair lasted only three months, and then because of work, he had to move. We knew that we wold probably never see each other again, and even if we did, it would probably not be the same. It was just one of the moments in your life where everyting just comes together.


-Submitted November 26, 2013

Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

I love to masturbate I started very young an masturbated till I got married my wife was very sexy nice size breasts firm ass an a very tight pussy we had sex every way you could think of this night she was laying in bed naked as we always slept naked I entered the room an saw her I said you look good enough to eat she said why don't you she always kept her pussy hairs neatly trim it looked so good I said why not she pulled up her legs an spread them wide I got down an started to lick her pussy lips I worked my way up to her clit an was sucking on it she was really getting wet she was moaning an fucking my face it didn't take her long to have a orgasm as far as the taste to me it was like honey the bed was soaking wet the next night said two can play an took me in her mouth then I told her to get on top an lower her pussy down to my mouth we was going slow to make it last only she started to cum I opened my mouth as wide as I could as I wanted to drink all of her juices then I told her to stop that I was going to cum she didn't stop an took all of my load then we took each other in our arms an kissed so we could taste each others cum we still had sex now it was better than ever we also sucked each other then she passed away I got married again but theres not much sex as far as sucking each other that is a no no so now I am back to masturbating which I dearly love


-Submitted November 30, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - In-Between

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

Across the Way

A few months ago I met a guy who lives in my apartment complex. We started to be friends.When I was over at his place, I noticed some girl things around, like nail polish and makeup. I figured that they belonged to his grilfriend. Then I noticed some clothing items. There was adress, and some feminine looking flip-flops. Again, I figured that these belonged to his grilfriend. When I asked about her, he acted self-conscious, and finally he admitted that he was a crossdresser. I was surprised, but I wasn't shocked. He said that he just enjoyed dressing as a girl. I was curious and wondered wha he looked like dressed up, so he showed me. I was amazed. Here was this terrific looking girl ... and it was him! Of course he was very pleased that I thought he was so good at this, as well as my being accepting of his secret. It really didn't bother me. Anyway, he asked if I ever wanted to go out with him smetime when he was dressed up. I said, sure, why not? So we started going out and doing things together, and I really enjoyed it. Like I said, he was a terrific looking girl, and in no time I was feeling quite attracted. He said that he wasn't gay, but that he wasn't bothered by the fact that I was. We had a few affectionate moments, and we decided to jack off together. It was an unexpcted turn on being with a girl who possessed a quite large erection! I began to feel like I wa getting the best of both worlds, and so did he. Now we've been having a really good and close friendship for the last several months, and happily enjoying mutual masturbation. I think that it will become more than that shortly, adn I am looking forward to it.


-Submitted December 2, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - In-Between

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

Shyness hides a lot of inward passion

I was divorced some five years ago and have not had a satisfactory MF relationship since then. I live in an apartment on my own in a major US East Coast city and generally keep to myself but just recently I joined a hiking group and to go for long treks at weekends out in the country which I much enjoy. Most are with their partners but it is all socially relaxed and enjoyable. If for nothing else it is good exercise. Then one day I happened to notice a young man in the group in his mid twenties who seemed rather shy so as time went by I began to befriend him in a totally relaxed manner. We both happened to regularly attend and after about a month I suggested we should go for a coffee after the days hiking. His shyness made him hesitate but then he willingly accepted. I rather fancied this young man with his apparent innocent kind smile. Standing about 5.9 and maybe 160lbs he had a short black beard.



After the usual pleasantries I said I had got an impression he was a rather lonely soul and invited him to tell me something about himself. Again he hesitated so I told him something about myself instead, conscious of the fact I was old enough to be his father. He told me he was 26, had always been shy and had never managed to have a satisfactory MF relationship. We then changed the subject to the world around us, enough for me yo invite him to my apartment for a meal the following Sunday after our next hike. Again I sensed a shyness before saying yes. I made it quite clear he could do exactly as he pleased. No pressure.



As it turned out he did come home with me. I gave him a beer as he lay on my settee whilst I started to prepare some food then joined him. Then suddenly he ventured to ask what it was like to be without a partner. I told him my age, admitted that I was missing a physical relationship and, as an aside, jokingly said I thought I was becoming rather bi-curious. She rather wryly smiled. Sensing the language was beginning to become much more suggestive we both began to relax.

Why did you accept my offer to come here, I said

Because I feel happy with you

Does it worry you I am much older than you to talk in this way

No, I am fascinated that we can talk li9ke this. I didn't think my elders did that sort of thing, he replied.

Tell me what you do with yourself in your spare time apart from hiking (he is a school teaching assistant)

He began to become vague and mentioned something about reading

No, no that's not what I meant. What is your substitute for not having a partner.

Well, he said, I get frustrated. Of course you do, I said, that will apply to us all.

I then decided to raise the stakes and said, I presume you masturbate to relieve the tension, at which he began to blush and said yes.

Well it might surprise you to know I do as well.

So how often, I said. About every other night, very much in private but I do like to be stimulated by watching porn

I cannot aspire to that these days but certainly did the same at your age. In fact I do it maybe once a week, occasionally longer and also see the occasional porn.



As we were having our meal it transpired that neither of us had had any experience with another man, indeed never touched another's penis let alone seem an erection except on porn videos. At the coffee stage I tested out whether he wished to stay awhile. He obviously did at which point I said; Well there is always a first time even with an old man like me if you wish

Yes I really would like that he said.

But just one thing. You must understand. I believe myself to be less than average size and don't easily get let alone maintain an erection so what would really turn me on is to watch to see how you do it and have an orgasm. A fantasy of my own youthful past. By now he was clearly coming out of his shell and beginning to be much more adventurous. As we stood up he brushed his hand over my crotch. Told you so, its all flaccid, I retorted.. I did the same to him and it was obvious he had a full erection. Now that's what I want to see in action, I saId



Leading him up to my bedroom I again checked to see he was comfortable with the surroundings. Now tell me exactly what you would like me to do to please you.

He replied he would take a shower on his own and then will lie on my bed. You follow. OK. As I returned with shorts on he was under the duvet obviously touching himself. I was finding this very erotic. He then drew his knees up and parted his legs, put some of his saliva on to provide some natural lubrication and slowly started to stimulate himself all the whilst still under the duvet



Ok can I see now, I said. He took my hand as if to invite me to remove the duvet. This I slowly did. Here was this fine specimen of a young American man slowly but firmly running his hand up and down the full length of his uncircumcised maybe five inch erect penis surrounded by neatly trimmed pubic hair (all rather liked mine), with the other hand cupping his balls. I was dying to take over. Placing the palm of my hand over his, he pressed it towards himself, removed his thus allowing me direct contact. If only my penis could be as hard as his. It concerned me I might not be doing the right thing but was reassured I was. I now began to see some precum oozing out and suggested he finish himself off. I watched with amazement as he began to take alternatively short and deep breaths, groan and wriggle around, Go on, I said, just let yourself go. And he did. His orgasm was intense and spewed out up to his navel. I rubbed the warm creamy juices over his abdomen.



After a short sleep I found myself lying beside him still with my pants on. He got up and knelt on the end of the bed facing me and slowly placed his hand inside. . Pulling my pants off me he ran a wet palm of his hand circling my tip all of which gave me a reasonable erection upon which he complimented me.



At this point I will stop and return a little later with what he actually did for me. It turned out to be a real surprise from this outwardly very shy young man.




-Submitted December 5, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

Shyness hides a lot of inward passion. Part 2

In my entry of 2 December I said I would come back and so here I am! I left at the point where I had watched my new 26 year old friend have what I judged to be a massive orgasm. As I said, neither of us had experienced an MM relationship before despite the fact I was over twice his age. So there he was lying on my bed, totally naked, contented and half asleep from his exertions with a hand over his abdomen. His now retracted penis, doubtless well satisfied, lay resting on one side with the semen spread down the shaft, then beyond his bush up to his navel now beginning to dissipate and become more tacky. I simply gazed at all this with such erotic pleasure. On waking he just said it was the first time he had ever done this with anyone actually watching and it turned out to be very intense. I then very gently took hold of his flaccid penis and drew back the foreskin but he said it was too sensitive at the moment

By now I was beginning to worry that, in return, I would embarrassingly fail to get an erection so sought to continue this session at a later date. He quickly picked up the vibes and said lets sleep and see what tomorrow has to offer. In reality neither of us could sleep. We went down to the kitchen in our shorts and bath robe and had a beer. By now it was well past midnight. Standing by the kitchen sink he came up behind me and slowly ran his hands down inside my pants and at the same time squeezing my bum as he moved around to the front. He cupped my now erect penis and, circled the palm of his hand around the tip and as he had done earlier on the bed, removed my pants. Both standing, he then removed my bath robe and drew his body close to mine. Both penises pressed up against each other. My erection was maintained thank goodness, in fact it became unusually hard to the point where he said he wondered what my hangup was all about. I showed him into my living room and we lay on a large sofa filled with cushions. Standing over me he started to lightly grip his hand around my shaft with his thumb circling around the tip. In this I learned something which was very sensitive and helped to keep me hard. I started to writhe. He placed his other hand under my bum. The pace quickened as did my breathing until I orgasmed into his hand. Compared to him mine was just a dribble but nevertheless hugely very satisfying. We then returned to my bed and slept soundly.

In the morning I brought up some breakfast and we started chatting. I was particularly interested to know about his young sex life. His shyness with me had effectively gone. He told me he was an only child of strict parents, later to be looked after by his widowed mother. He always had his own room. Kept to himself and lived in something of a fantasy world. He was rather frightened of girls and had never had a proper girlfriend so at the age of 12 started to masturbate to orgasm. In his loneliness he did it maybe twice a day. At Uni he mixed more with men but not in a sexual way. However he did fantasise about both sexes as he began to look at internet porn. What was it that seemed to attract himself to me of all people?. He said he just felt I was no threat and wanted just the same as me – to chat about experiences, talk a bit dirty, touch me and watch me have an orgasm. He was also relieved that my size was much like his and not huge as depicted in some porn.

I then told him my story. Quite a conventional family. I too had a teenage shyness hence my lack of experience. I married at his age. It was a fairly formal humdrum unemotional relationship which perhaps inevitably ended in divorce. She did not like oral sex or masturbation so I did it on my own just as I had as a teenager. Now on my own, as I said before, maybe about once or twice a week. We then started to compare notes and show each other exactly how we fondled ourselves, what made it exciting and the atmosphere in which we did it. Both mainly in bed with low lights or in the dark.

This was the first time either of us had ever discussed our sexual needs to another person and we both found it very refreshing, relaxing and yet a huge turn on. By now it was about 10 in the morning. A cold rather dark winters day but we were warm under a big duvet. As I turned over away from him to snooze a little more I felt him cuddle up behind me and place a very stiff penis into my bum crack. I turned around and lying side by side stimulated him again. He started to do the same to me as I was also stiff but not for long. He sensitively just played with me as it was obvious I would not cum again but at the same time asked me to firmly jerk him off. Obviously not so much semen this time and without the force but I found it great to receive his warm juices in to the palm of my hand.

We will certainly meet again.




-Submitted December 6, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - In-Between

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

I Never Thought

When I was younger, there was a guy that I was sort of friends with. That summer, not having a whole lot to do, we started to hang around together. I really started to like him. He wasn't like a show off or anything like that. He was just himself, but quietly confident and he had a way of being kind of guy- friendly that I really liked. I wasn't gay or anything, but I thought it was really cool to be chummy like that with another guy, and I admired the way that he just acted like it was perfectly normal and not a big deal. We would slip an arm around behind each other's waist and smile at one another, just doing that sort of stuff at his house and when nobody was around.It really felt good being that friendly with each other as boys and not having to be embarrassed about it. One day we were standing there being chummy with one another, and it was like we were daring ourselves to be more expressive. So we kissed. Or rather, he kissed me, and I responded quite easily and kissed him back. I was surprised, because it didn't seem shocking, but really nice. We kissed some, being fairly amorous about it. Then he just smiled and said how nice it would be if we were both naked. I didn't have a problem with doing that with him. So we got out of our clothes. We were both half way to getting an erection, and our penises stiffened right up as soon as we were naked. We held each other and kissed some more, letting our boners rub and slide together. I was quite enthralled to be able to enjoy another boy's dick like this. Eventually, we went and climbed on his bed. I got on top of him, and began sliding his hard boner between my buns. I loved the way that felt. While I was doing that, I began stroking my enormously hard erection. After a couple of minutes of doing this, he squeezed his eyes shut and groaned, and I felt him ejaculate and his liquid squirting out. I ejaculated and squirted all over his chest and nipples, putting out a lot. The whole thing was so fantastic getting to do that together as guys. We spnet the rest of that summer having the best time together, and our friendship went on for the next several years. It was so wonderful.


-Submitted December 7, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Miss the good old days

Don't actually remember the fist time it happened, but do know it was my cousin who started me out. He was a couple years older and naturally more matured. It continued into high school till a family dispute happened, then we were not allowed together anymore. As time progressed, my best friend and I, looking for release due to lack of privacy at our homes, started to find places to hid out with the magazines we were to acquire. For over a year, we only did ourselves and watched occasionally what the other was doing. I was very envious, as when we measured I was only 5 inches while he came in at 8 and one half inches. Then he proceeded to show me how he could take the head and a part of the shaft into his mouth, I couldn't even come close on mine. After several times (different nights) of him doing this, though he never sucked to completion, I finally got the nerve to ask if I could jack him off, he hesitated but agreed. After a few minutes of stroking him, I lowered my head and took him into my mouth. He seemed to enjoy it, by holding the back of my head and pushing with his hips. He shot an enormous load down my throat, I managed to swallow it all. I asked for a return favor, he jacked me for about thirty seconds then got out of the truck. I finished myself, then got out to talk to him. He said we couldn't do it again as it messed with his mind, sometime later found out he had been molested by father. Though we never did it again together, he stayed over at my house numerous times, after drinking heavy and going to bed (slept same bed, king waterbed) I would feel the bed moving after I feigned sleep, and could hear the stroking he was doing. One night he was more intoxicated than normal, he started jacking while I was talking to him, he admitted he enjoyed what we use to do and missed it, he said if I wanted to blow him again, it was OK, but he would not touch my cock, it was then that he told me about his dad making him suck him off. I so much wanted to do it but was afraid it would cause backlash the next day, so I told him to ask when we were sober and I would, but did not want to take advantage of his drunkenness. It was never mentioned again and he no longer stayed over. After a time another friend started staying over quite often. One night with alcohol involved, the subject of masturbation was brought into the conversation as we looked at magazines (no videos or computers then). After a short talk, cocks appeared, then mutual jacking took place. Here I was the big dog as Bill measures in at 4 inches. We did each other at least twice a week for over a year. It got around to where I would blow him to completion and he would jack me, later I wished I would have attempted anal on him as I did massage his bung while I blew him and he did rock against my finger. Unfortunately he moved and we did not see each other for several years, by then we both were married and had families. When we did meet it was too public for any action, but as we walked back with drinks for the group, I asked Remember the fun we used to have ?, He grinned and said Yea, Kinda miss our late night adventures. I continued with Ever wonder if we should have done more ? To which he replied Always wondered how it would have felt to be reamed and why I didn't learn to suck. But as luck would have it, we had to leave soon after and have not seen him since. Will add though, one of my fondest memories was when he and I did a threesome with a lady down the street from my house. She stopped by one evening for a drink, things progressed, strip poker and she lost. She refused to remove her panties unless we stripped at the same time, we obliged. She being older than us took control (we were all legal age us 21 she later 20s) she got us to stroke each other in front of her, then one on each breast sucking her nipples. As the night went on, various acts were done, favorite was him mounted doggy on her while I laid under her 69ing. Got the best of both, her sweet pussy and licks on his underside, after he came cleaned both up. Really miss those days.


-Submitted December 8, 2013

Sexual Preference - Straight

Group Masturbation

Sixty years counting

After 60 years of masturbation, I can’t say I’ve ever tired of it. Started out when I and a couple of my friends (when we were 8 or 9) would go off to the woods, pull out our pre-hairy cocks, and see who could pee the farthest. We did this for a couple years and it was just about peeing at first, but after a while I found myself getting an erection at the sight of my friends' cocks and fondling my own. I was very surprised that after a little of that I suddenly had a very pleasant, warm feeling overcome me and then a sudden sense of release accompanied by shooting a LOT of cum at least a foot.

This surprised me, but not Harry, one of my two friends. I've been doing that for a while, he said. It was a new thing for my other friend, Richard, whose jaw dropped when he saw me cum. I'd stayed hard and they were both hard, so my friend who knew about jerking off took the lead and in another couple minutes we all came. After that, our pissing contests were replaced completely by cumming contests, and I'm proud to say I almost always shot the furthest (and often the most).

A year or so later, we'd grown out of our cumming contests, perhaps because we'd gotten bored with the inevitability of who would win (as I said, usually me). One evening we camped out in Harry's back yard. A tent big enough for all of us to sleep in had been set up by Harry's father, and we'd all brought along sleeping bags. After we were sure his parents were asleep, off came our clothes and we sat around fondling our cocks. Richard got an idea: Let's hold each other's cocks. We hadn't done this before, and we took turns. I held Harry's cock first, then Richard's, and they took turns holding mine. We compared sizes and shapes. Mine was the longest and straightest, but Richard's was thicker. Harry's curved and was in between mine and Richard's in girth, and he alone among us had begun sprouting pubic hair. I remember how it was both interesting and amazing holding another boy's cock. It felt different than holding my own cock.

The next thing that happened was that we clustered in a triangular arrangement, on our knees because the tent wasn't high enough, and touching and rubbing our cocks together. That felt pretty neat, as I recall. I don't remember any more if one of us suggested it or it just happened spontaneously, but we began jerking each other off. Who was doing who changed around a lot, and I don't remember all the variations. But I do remember at one point that I had Harry's cock in one hand and Richard's in the other, while both of them shared my cock. I think that when we finally came we'd spontaneously invented the circle jerk, sort of, and because we were close we shot cum on each other.

We freaked out a little then, because we had nothing to clean up with and this was years before we (or at least I) could conceive of licking up cum. But it had gotten a little foggy outside and the grass in Harry's back yard was damp. So we very quietly went out, rolled around in the grass until we were clean, and then ran our hands over the evidence until it disappeared into the dew. We all went back in, got in our sleeping bags, and after a little nervous laughter we got quiet and slept.

This night was never talked of among us afterwards, and before the next school year began Richard's parents had sold their house and moved to another town. I never had any feelings for either him or Harry, and back then homosexuality was an unknown to me. Exploring our sexuality would probably describe what we were up to, but it seems overblown. We just did what we did for the fun and thrill of it.

Fast forward a few years through my teen years, all of them filled with more or less daily masturbation. Since I was still living at home, this usually happened during my morning shower. I would have mental fantasies of girls in my high school for whom I had the hots, get more or less instantly hard, cum on the shower wall, and wash it all down the drain. Other times, I'd take a bunch of toilet paper to bed with me, jerk off silently (because my parents' bedroom was not far away and I was paranoid), wipe up the cum, and carry it in to the bathroom in the morning to flush down the toilet with my morning piss. My parents never knew so far as I know. If they did, they were more liberal and understanding than I've ever given them credit for.

Over time I had girlfriends, even got married a couple times, had some kids, a career, and all that. There were also between times when I didn't have a woman in my life. Through it all I continued to masturbate. If I had a girlfriend/wife at the time, at least some of the mental fantasies I used to get myself hot involved her (but not all—thank you especially (at various times) Sean Young, Julia Roberts, Lauren Bacall (in old movies like Key Largo) and others). If not, depending on the situation I'd have a collection of well-worn porn magazines (for pictures and letters) and/or videos. I'd do it less when married, and only my last (and current) wife has ever known about it. Turned out she's a lifelong masturbator, too, and we do it together at times as part of our great sexual repertoire.

She doesn't, however, know that I look at porn on my computer and judging from things she's said now and then she would probably disapprove. I do it to help prime the pump (it works well both at my computer and when I'm with her) and because I like/want/need it more often than she does, and among other places it's led me to this site. And in the course of doing so I find I've revisited my early masturbation years. If my wife died before me, I wonder if I would explore a wider range of partners, perhaps including men. I don't know. The most intriguing and vaguely appealing possibility I've run across is shemales. Many of them look too hard for me—not their cocks, but their appearance—although some look like a veritable shemale-next-door. It might be a big turn-on to have sex with one of them, and I could finally suck a cock without it being, exactly, a guy's.


-Submitted December 10, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

The Repairman

I'm a freshman in college now but over the summer coming into college our refrigerator broke and we had a repairman come out to fix it. My parents left for work and upon me waking up at the crack of noon I had an incredible case of morning wood. I played around with it for a while but was interrupted by a knock at the door. I threw some clothes on, tucked my boner in my waistband, and went to see who it was. On the other side of the door was a six foot three, short brown haired, green eyed, muscular repairman who looked to be in his thirties somewhere. He had some stubble on his face too but no beard by any means. He wore a company shirt and tight jeans with his workman's belt and carried a tool box. All of this certainly did not help with my erection issue. I opened the door and we introduced ourselves, his name was Charlie. His voice was very deep, almost catching me off guard. I showed him in the house and took him to the kitchen. I asked him if he needed anything and when he said no I told him I would be in my room just down the hall. Not a half hour later I heard him call my name politely from the hallway, him not knowing where my room was. I walked out and he said he was all finished and the bill would be mailed to the house. I thanked him and showed him out the door. I sat on my couch in the front room quickly day dreaming of how handsome he was and the things I would do to him.. or let him do to me for that sake.. if only... Another knock on the front door. I sprang up and answered it, it was Charlie! He said he had forgotten a couple tools on the kitchen counter so I let him inside and followed him into the kitchen. He picked up the couple tools and turned around, extended his hand to me and said goodbye again. It was nice to meet you Charlie, and thank you, I said The pleasure is all mine Jake, he said with a smile Neither of us let go of each others grasp and glared at each other. We both knew exactly what the other was thinking by the way we looked at each other - I want to fuck this mans brains out. In perfect unison we advance on each other to kiss. Our lips meet like fireworks and immediately wrap each others arms around the other. I nearly had to stand on my tip toes to kiss him, but it was worth feeling his strong, powerful, aggressive tongue slide in and out of my mouth. I felt his huge hard on through his jeans grind against my body. I stopped and looked at him. My room, now, I said I took his hand and dragged him behind me to my room. Once there I jumped on the bed and he jumped right on top of me. I have a King size bed, so there was plenty of room for us. He takes his shirt off, showing off his muscular pecs and slight six pack he had going for him, and slide my belt off, my hard on about to rip through the basketball shorts I had on. He grabs a hold of my dick through my shorts and I let out a moan, I had never been with an older guy, and I was so ready for it. He pulls my shorts off my sliding them down my legs in one swift pull. My cock flops up and hits my abs. He drops his workman's belt onto the floor with a thud and thrusts against my body. I roll him over and undo his pants, pulling his cock out, but leaving his jeans on for the most part. I couldn't wait for it, I stuck his dick into my mouth and went down on him. I sucked his balls, licked his abs, lightly bit his nipples, and licked his shaft from base to tip. His hand on the top of my head pushing me further and further down onto his dick. He takes my head off of his dick and pulls me up to him. Your turn, he says in his deep voice He deep throats my cock in one swift attempt and its like nothing had ever felt before. He squeezed my upper body with his giant, muscular hands as he blew me, sucking me off like a damn vacuum. From the excitement I have to tell him to stop after a couple minutes otherwise I would have busted way too early. You want this dick to fuck you? He asked Only if you fuck me really hard, I reply He throws me over and spreads my ass apart with his palms. His tongue penetrates me with no problem, I swear his tongue was just as strong as he himself, this thing was pushing through with ease. I moaned and moaned as he ate me out, throwing in a couple of smacks to my ass every now and then. He pulls his face away and I feel his fingertips on my asshole. He pushes one in, and then two. I absolutely love being fingered, not really sure why, I just do, He finger fucks me for a few minutes before I roll over and get a condom out of my nightstand and my bottle of lube hidden in the bottom drawer. I suck his dick one last time before I put the condom on him. He gets a handful on lube in his palm and rubs it all over his dick. He puts me on my hands and knees on my own bed and stands on the floor beside the bed. With the excess lube from his dick his spreads it across my asshole, sneaking a couple fingers in once again. You ready for this dick baby? He asks Mmmm fuck me Charlie, fuck me, I moan I feel the tip of his head touch my asshole, I brace myself. Then BOOM! Ecstasy courses through my body, I get chills, I get goosebumps, my hair on my arm and neck stand up I swear. I've never let out a moan like that one either, I could hardly breathe! We groan simultaneously as he very slowly begins to pull it back out, and in again, and back out. He had his hands on my shoulders and pulled me against him with each thrust. I stood on my knees and leaned against his body, our tongues meeting once again in the refuge of each others mouths. As I knelt in front of him he grabbed my dick and jerked me off. I was semi hard- super turned on from what was happening, but having a dick this large in my ass was hard to keep a hard on for. After some time he pulled out of me and rolled me over onto my back. He lifted my legs up to his shoulders and buried his cock within me again. He leaned over now and kissed me the entire time he was inside me this time. After a while he bean stroking my cock to the rhythm of him thrusting into me. We fucked for a solid thirty minutes I would say. After we were drenched in sweat, out of breath, and both on the borderline of climaxing, I finally came with his hand around my dick. I shot spurts and spurts of cum onto my abs and his hand. As my ass flexed from the climax he moaned just as much as I did, over and over and over again. Finally he pulled out of my ass and ripped the condom off I'm gonna cum, oooohhh I'm gonna cum, he moaned Oh yeahh, oh yeahhh I moaned back I stayed on my back waiting for him to come, and finally, easily twice as much cum as I had lands on my abs, chest, and even neck. He moaned so damn loud, and shook from the climax, it was incredible. After I was covered in cum and drained of cum, he handed me the tshirt I had on to wipe ourselves up. I kissed hi again and thanked him before showing him out the door. We did get each others numbers but i never had the chance to see him again before leaving for college.. You could say I'm looking forward to this Christmas Break.


-Submitted December 10, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Gay

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

first experience

I had been sexually attracted to my best friend for some time and we had engaged in 'suggestive' banter for a while. I was very interested in performing oral sex with him. He had indicated he had had some experience in that regard. However, he seemed concerned I had had no experience. I assured him I had (as negligible as it was...could barely be described as oral sex at all as it consisted of placing each others' penis into our mouths and that was it...literally....). I just didn't tell him the details, but hearing I had, in fact, done it before seemed to lessen his concern and one day in my bedroom we proceeded to pull each others' pants down and we got into a 69 -- since that way neither one of us had to be 'the first' to go down on the other); him lying on his back and me kneeling over him.



Throughout the whole working up to this, he and I had employed the slang term 'blow job'. In my naivete, I thought that was what one did...put the other guy's penis into your mouth and blow air around it. he asked what I was doing quite soon after we started and I replied blowing you.



No no...that's not how you do it! I thought you said you'd done this before...



I have! Sort of... and told him what had happened (or didn't happen, I suppose) in my previous experience.



He then shrugged and, being quite aroused himself -- as I was -- proceeded to show me how to do it right.



We did that back and forth while sitting on the edge of my bed for a while and while it felt good and I enjoyed it -- and certainly enjoyed performing oral sex on him! -- it just didn't feel to either one of us I suppose that we were going to orgasm. He started to masturbate me instead and so I masturbated him. I was quite okay with that as well and really wanted to see him 'shoot his stuff'. Unfortunately, I was in such a high state of arousal I climaxed before he did, and quite suddenly.



I ejaculated all over my shirt and jumped up, telling him to wait for me, and rushed into the bathroom next to my room to wash my ejaculate off my shirt to no avail. The shirt was a velveteen shirt popular at the time and my semen had already managed to stain it and harden the fabric.



As I headed back to my room to, I planned, finish him off and get to see him ejaculate, I was met at the door by him cupping his genitals. He had continued to masturbate, obviously, during my absence and had cum....and I missed it!!



We just never seemed to 'get together' like that again...although I knew he was interested in doing so and I certainly knew I was, but I was reluctant and somewhat nervous about it and so it never happened again. Shortly after, my father was stationed overseas and we left the country. I never saw my friend again.


-Submitted December 11, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - In-Between

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Sometimes with Some friends

I had never had a same-sex experience before a year ago. I met a young guy at work, my age, and also single. Her's black and I'm white. Well, the two of us strated to become friends. We found the racial thing kind of amusing, and the fact of how much alike we really were. That started us joking about how, in a humorous suggestive way, there might be more to our friendship and liking each other. Just for fun we said how we could also jack off together, and we decided that might be okay. So we got naked and enjoyed having a boner together. While we were laying there on his bed rubbing ourselves, we decided to just casually feel one another. It was quite a nice turn on getting to hold and rub each others boner like that, and in no time at all, we were making each other ejaculated, which felt so good. With that having turned out so nice, we naturally decided to keep enjoying ourselves. After a week or two, we became brave enough to actually give each other a blow job. Something that neither of us had ever imagined ourselves doing with another guy, but that we found to be wonderful with each other. Of course, in short order, we tried having intercourse with one another. We didn't realize how pleasurable and significant it could be to enjoy male- sexuality as friends. Now, for more than a year, the two of us havve been enjoying having a very romantic affair and with no regrets.


-Submitted December 11, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - In-Between

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Just natrural

I guess that I really fit with the in-between because I don't think of myself as being gay or bisexual. I have always been attracted to females, and I never have had an equal or regular attraction towards other males. Yet, I have found that occsionally I do like and enjoy friendly male-intimacy. To be honest, I am pretty much turned off by gay guys and all of that, and have no desire to get into that scene. What I like, is when two basically straight guys can just be open and honest with each other, and have a nice time expressing themselves sexually with one another. When I was younger, a friend and I would have some great mutual masturbation sessions together, which we both loved and found to be quite pleasingly romantic. That was how I discovered that I could enjoy this pleasure. As the years went on, I began to discover that lots of perfectly straight guys enjoy having homosexually indulgent moments, just that they don't go around talking about it. Which of course does make it somewhat difficult for straight guys to get together in this way. There is always the fear of being discovered and called gay or having someone think that you're queer and abnormal. And, that it is somehow un-masculine, when in fact I have always found it to be extremely masculine of course, and the best part to enjoy. Over the past five or six years, I have spent many enjoyable hours in bed and having a casual affair with a friend, and just being entirely relaxed about it. I love the freedom. Anybody else out there have the same feelings or thoughts on the subject?


-Submitted December 11, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - In-Between

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

In the Family

My uncle has been a widower for the last ten years. He's retired and older, the two of us have always gotten along, and lots of times I'll go over to his house to help him with things. Last sumer I was over at his place doing some yard work. I was wearing a t- shirt, cut offs and flip flops. It was hot work, and I came in to get something cold to drink. My uncle and I were there together in the kitchen, and he remarked on what a good looking young guy I was, and that I looked pretty sexy. It was a nice compliment and I didn't mind hearing it especially. Then my uncle remarked on how it was kind of nice change to enjoy another guy's company, and how it was always such a hassle to have any fun with women. Well, I could see what he was saying and more or less agreed with him. Then he laughed and said how he wouldn't seeing a handsome young guy like myself naked around his house sometime, and how he might just enjoy being naked, too. We sort of laughed about it, and I said that it'd be all right with me. So I got undressed and he did, too. It was neat doing this together. Then he started to get an erection. His dick was short and thick. He smiled over having that happen, and I began to get an erection. We were both guys and it felt good. He felt my erection a little and I felt his, and he played with my balls and started tickling my butt hole with his finger. I have to admit that felt exciting and I liked it. Finally he said how he would like to stick his dick in my butt. I was hesitent, but he got some lubrication, and I sat on his lap facing him, and he pushed his erection into me. I was surprised by how easy it was to do this. Like I said, he wasn't very big, so I had no problem in accomodating him. I began to go up and down and it was an unbelievable turn on! My own penis was rigid and throbbing. After a couple of minutes if started ejaculating and it just slopped out, and then he ejaculated in me. That was the first time that I ahd ever done anything with another guy. My uncle really enjoyed doing that with me, and I enjoyed doing it with him. So for more than a year now, whenever we get together, we usually end up having sex and it has been so satisfying.


-Submitted December 14, 2013

Sexual Preference - In-Between

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

I Hadn't Thought

This happened back last summer. I was going to meet a friend that afternoon in the park. It was a nice day, and just for the heck of it, I decided to be barefoot. Not something that I was exactly used to doing. Anyway, he got there, and I could tell that he was sort of surprised by my being barefoot. We walked back to my house, and he remarked on how he thought my being barefoot was pretty sexy. I was kind of flattered by that, sort of thinking that it was kind of a sexy thing to do too, even if I certainly had not done it for his benefit. Still, I didn't mind his thinking that. We kind of joked about it, mentioning that being barefoot was a turn on. I agreed, and he confessed that just thinking about it was making him hard. Well, I satrted feeling aroused talking about it, and I admitted that it was making me hard, as well. We were both feeling horny, and he suggested that he we could jack off. It sounded like fun to me. So we sat on the sofa and took our pants down, each of us having a boner. We began stroking ourselves, then, just feeling curious and playful, we tried feeling each other's erection, and we just continued to masturbate one another until we ejaculated. It felt so good doing it that way, that this began a fun pracrice for the two of that we have just kept on enjoying together as guys.


-Submitted December 14, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - In-Between

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Pretty Nice

A couple of years ago I met a gut my age, who was also single. He was blond, fairly good looking, and kind of quiet and nice. The two of us started to be casual friends. I have to admit that I really liked him as another guy. He was intelligent and thoughtful, and I really enjoyed his company. He had a way of being freindly in a relaxed sort of way. He seemed to enjoy my company, too. We really didn't know each other all that well, but it was like we could just be comfortable and sort of chummy with one another, without it being a big deal or worrying about looking gay. We actually talked about it one afternoon at his place, and we both agreed that it was nice just enjoying each other as guys and not having to be concerned about it looked, at least in private. It was interesting being that open with each other. Well, it was this close, friendly moment, and kind of just for the heck of it, we kissed. All I can say, is that it felt wonderful doing that as friends. We did several small kisses and savored the male-closeness. The next day when we got together, because it seemed all right to do that, we kisses some more, and this time we allowed it to be more amorous. I started getting an erection and so did he, and we managed to masturbated each other. It was a few days after that, when we just let natural take its course, and we got naked and spent a great afternoon making out on the bed, even trying some oral sex, which we both found extremely stimulating. The week after that, we had anal sex. I had never experienced such intense arousal before as when we did this, taking turns with one another. Our love affair as friends went on for nearly a year. Then I met a girl with whom I became involved with, and our guy-affair came to an end. My relationshiop with her bropke up a year later, and now I really regret having ended my male affair. It was so good and so special.


-Submitted December 14, 2013

Sexual Preference - In-Between

Editorial

Nice with a Friend reply

I was reading through these and came across Nice with a Friend. My answer to the wuestion is that neither of are gay as such. The two of you just managed to hit it off as guy-friends is all. I was kind of confused and unsure when I had a had a close guy-friendship like that. I kept wondering if somehow it meant that I was gay and just didn't know it. A common problem for many guys from what I now understand. I have since accept the fact that sometimes it can just plain be nice to be with another guy and enjoy a male-relationship. As I have also discovered, there are many guys who are perfectly straight, but enjoying having some between-guys fun. The same, no doubt, for girls and women. My advice is just to relax and enjoy it. Best of luck!


-Submitted December 14, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - In-Between

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

That One Summer

When I was younger, I lived at the beach. One summer I happened to meet a boy that I sort of knew at school, and we kind of started to be casual friends. It was summer, and kind of boring, and neither of us had anything to do. He was blond, kind of thin and shy, but we got along well enough. It was just average, which was why it was kind of surprising that there was this kind of inviting guy-chemistry between us. Something that we were both not expecting exactly, and neither of us were gay. We were both aware of it, though, and we both liked it. It was kind of fun and exciting. One morning I was over at his house and nobody else was home. He just had on a pair of cut-offs, and I was wearing cut-offs and a t-shirt and was barefoot, too. That morning we were just happy to see each other, and being silly, we hugged. They we grinned about our doing that and it was quite nice that we had, and we felt daring and we kissed. It was no small kiss, either. We pressed our lips together and made it quite passinate. That was about all it took for us to both get into it. We both started getting an erection, and while we were kissing and holding one another, we were rubbing our stiffness together, and then slipping our hands down to caress them through our shorts. I opened his cut-offs and began feeling his large bare penis. His cut-offs fell to the floor and he just stepped out of them. I stripped off my t-shirt and shorts and we were naked in each other's arms, kissing and fondling. We went into his bedroom, climbed on the bed, and really began making out. He sucked on my penis and I sucked on his. Then finally I got some hand cream, and I pushed my erection all the way into his butt and started having sex with him. It was so fantastic. I came in him, and he jacked himself off. Afterward we were quite overwhelmed by this intense feelings that we had as friends. We spnet that summer and the one after enjoying being gay together.


-Submitted December 15, 2013
Sex - Female
Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

check this out

fkAW7P I appreciate you sharing this blog post.Really thank you! Will read on...


-Submitted December 16, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - In-Between

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Sweet Friends

I describe myself as in-between, because I'm not gay, and I really don't feel bisexual in that I have a regular attraction to other guys. A little over a year ago I met a guy my age who is also single. He's blond and quite good looking. The two of started being casual friends, and we really liked each other quite a lot, but in this kind of different sort of relaxed and low key way that was very nice. There was this chummy and affectionate feeling between us. He said that he wasn't gay, but admitted that he liked the guy-feelings between the two of us and didn't have a probem with it. I admitted that I liked it too, and I felt quite admiring of him in the way that he was just himself and didn't make a big deal out of it. Just in a friendly way, we kissed. It was so nice, and we both liked doing that. As can be imagined, it was not difficult to start having these romantic feelings. We made out a little bit, and then we decided to get naked in his bedroom. It was so easy and wonderful to have our clothes off together. We kissed and hugged, and caressed each other's penis. It was the first time that I had ever been with another guy, and with him I had absolutely no problems in being uninhibited and enjoying myself. Simply because I wanted to, I tried taking his penis in my mouth, and that was so great to do. He sucked on me, and we kissed some more, and then we jacked each other off to a very satisfying conclusion. Well, a few days later we were naked in his bedroom again, thoroughly enjoying ourselves. He asked if I wanted to have anal sex with him. We didn't have any condoms, but he said that he had no problem about that with me. I used some lubrication, and I slowly pushed into his anal opening and went all the way in. It felt so good having my stiffness in him in this male way. I spent the next several minutes slowly sliding in and out. Finally I could feel that I was getting ready to ejaculate, and it felt so fantastic ejaculating in him. It was so significant giving him my discharge in a way that I thought was only possible with a female. Yet, it was even more so with him. The next day he made love to me, and I savored the experience so much. We spent the afternoon making love and I gave him a blow job later, and found that incredibly pleasurable to feel him ejaculating in my mouth. I cannot even begin to describe how much I liked that. Anyway, the two of us have been romantic friends ever since, and I always genuinely look forward to our love making. I am so glad that I did not pass up this wonderful opportunity.


-Submitted December 16, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Unexpected

A few years ago I had my first same-sex experience. I was so surprised with myself because I raelly enjoyed it and I hadn't thought that I would ever do something like that with another guy. I ran into a boy that I had gone to high school with, and he was still living at home with his dovorced mother while he was going to college like me. We had never really known each other all that well, but it was fun getting together at his house. We were sitting up in his room talking, and he said that he wanted to go and take a quick shower. So I waited while he went and did that. I was a little surprised when he came back naked toweling his hair. He seemed happily uninhibited, and he griined about it, and I grinned about it. Then he started to get an erection. His penis wasn't exactly big, but it stuck up nice and pink and stiff. He laughed modestly, and I treased him, and he enjoyed showing off. Just for fun, I reached ouyt and gave his hard dick a squeeze. It was the first time that I had ever felt another boy's dick before, and it was quite exciting doing that. He had no objections, so I played with his erection for a little bit, and he said that he was curious and wanted to see mine. So I opened my jeans and showed him. I was starting to get an erection, and tdoing that helped it to become complete stiff. I have to admit that it was exciting having an erection like that together, and he gtalked me into getting naked, too. The two of us played around a little bit, and finally he asked me to stick my dick into his butt. I wasn't too sure about going that far, but he had some lubrication. So I used that, and he leaned over the arm of a chair, and I stiid behind him, and pushed my hard length in and began having sex with him. I felt pretty nervous, mostly afraid that his mother might come home and see me having sex with him like this. She didn't come home, of course - he had said that she wouldn't be back until much later. So I spent five minutes having anal sex with him, and was amazed by just how good it felt when I ejacuulated, doing it fully in him. The whole thing was so unexpected and I was amazed that I had just actually had sex with another boy, and how good it had been. The two of us began having sex after that and having the best time. He is still the only boy that I have ever done any thing homosexually with, but it's like a whole new world has opened up for me in gterms of male friendship.


-Submitted December 16, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - In-Between

Masturbation that Led to Straight Sex

A Good Summer

Whgen I was younger, I met a boy that I became friends with. He was nice and I really liked him a lot. I don't exactly how it happened, but we started to become kind of boy-friendly and romantic. It wasn't like we were being gay, just good friends. We started kissing and making out, and we began to indulge in mutual masturbation. We would lay naked together on his bed and enjoy the pleasure of being guys together and haviung this masculine experience. He was blond and lean and his penis was just average size, like mine. But I always remember how how good he looked naked and with an erection, and how special it was to be with him. We did have anal sex on a number of occasions, and I truly loved having that level of intmacy with him, and we also had quite a bit of oral sex. Like I said, it wasn't like we were trying to be gay, and it didn't feel gay. We were just two friends who really liked expressing ourselves intimately. It was quite beautiful, and I still think a lot about those times today, eayrs later.


-Submitted December 16, 2013
Sex - Female
Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation that Led to Straight Sex

Family secrets

I am 24 and single, and my mother and father got divorced three years ago. I was spending the weekend at my dad's and the two of us started getting quite affectionate and playful. I have always enjoyed flirting with my father, and he has enjoyed this, too. So it was not difficult for the two of us to enjoy getting carried away. Before we knew it, we were both naked and stimulating one another. Since I'm on the pill, I had no problem in encouraging my father to go all the way with me. I was absolutely enthralled to feel him inside of me, and I had actually experienced a multiuple orgasm. Something which I've only been able to achieve by myself while masturbating. My dad and I had had the best weekend, and now we get together once or twice a month to enjoy a little family secret!


-Submitted December 18, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - In-Between

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

I was surprised

There was a gut that I sort of knew from school. He lived fairly close to me. That summer we happened to run into each other, and I went over to his house. He completely surprised me when we were just talking, and he had asked me if I wanted to play around. For one thing, I had never done that with another guy. For another, he was one of the best looking guys in school, and I had no idea that he was into things like that. He didn't make it sound gay, but just said how we could have some fun together. I was curious, so I said that it'd be OK with me. So we got naked and started hugging and we did a few small kisses on the lips. He started to get an erection and I was starting to get one, too. His penis was fairly long, but thin. We started handling each others stiff length, whioch felt really good. I was surprised to discover what a turn on it was to be with another guy, and my erection was quite hard. We kissed and played around some more, and then he started sucking on my penis, and I worked up the courage to suck on his some. I really liked licking my tongue on the tip of his and along the sensitive part on the outside of the shaft, while I felt his balls. After maybe twenty minutes, he said why didn't I stick my dick in him, and he got some lube. So I got behind him, and slipped my erection into his hole and started doing it with him. That really felt good, and after several minutes I ejaculated, doing it inside of him, while he jacked off. I had tyhe best time with him, and after that we started getting together and having sex. No one, of course, knew. I really loved the experience.


-Submitted December 18, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - In-Between

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

The Game Is A Foot

When I was younger, one day a friend and I had come back from being at the public pool. We were at his house, and it was summer and the weather was hot, so we thought it was cool to run around the house in just our swimsuits, which bwere the briefs type. Anyway, we were sitting on the sofa, with him at one end, and me at the other. We were facing one another and had our feet up on the cushions. We were joking around, and we started playing footie with our bare feet. We felt daring and got a little carried away, and we began putting a foot on each other's crotch. We laughed and poked and rubbed one another. Of course, we both got an erection, which clearly showed in our swimsuits. We laughed about it, and decided that it would be fun to slip our suits down and off, which we did. Then we started rubbing and playing with each other's erection, using our bare feet. That felt really good and extremely stimulating and sexy. In about ten minutes we both climaxed, and our liquid spilled down over each other's toes and feet. It was so neat doing that together as friends. We got into doing foot masturbation and other things, and we had the best time.


-Submitted December 18, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - In-Between

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

Really Nice

I described myself as being in-bteween, because I dodn't think of myself as being gay or bisexual as such. One night, though, I had been out with a friend for work, and it was fairly early, and we ended back at my place. We were sitting on the sofa, and we got to talking and admitting that we were feeling in a kind of horny mood. Neither of us had ever jacked off with another guy, and we thought it might be fun to try doing that. So we opened our pants to expose our erections - which was quite exciting to do, and we began stroking our hard-ons. Well, while we were sitting there watching one another, we decided to rub each other. It felt great having his hard penis in my hand, so enticingly male. We both liked this, so we kept rubbing each other. Finally he ejaculated. I watched the creamy semen pump out of his boner, and I didn't care that it slopped down over my fingers. I really liked that, and it got me excited and I ejaculated as his hand continued to pull on my length. We were both amazed by how good this felt and by how extremely satisfying it vwas doing it together as guys. That next weekend, instead of going oiut, we stayed home at my place, got naked, and had the best time masturbating each other. This has now become something that we regularly enjoy doing once or twice a month.


-Submitted December 19, 2013
Sex - Male

Mutual Masturbation Fantasy

answer to loney an horny

I am also in my seventies an feel the same way as you do I am alone like to go naked an play with my cock till I cum but my fantasy is to have sex with a man I have never been sucked or suck a cock but after reading your story I wish we could get together some how so our fantasy could be real I would love to suck an be sucked at the same time this is the answer to lonely an horny posted on july 27


-Submitted December 19, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - In-Between

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

The Guys Have It

Recently a friend and I began noticing how many guys are painting their toenails these days. At first neither of us were too sure what to think about this trend, then we thought we would try it. So we bravely painted our toenails (deep red and a mid-brown) and we went out wearing sandals. We got a few curious looks, but nobody really said anything. It was quite a turn on doing thos, though, and very much to our surprise. When we got back to my place, we both admitted that it was making us feel horny. So, although this is something that we had never done together as friends before, we decided to jack off. We got naked - with our painted toenails, and we both had a fantastic boner. We began jacking ourselves, and it was easy enough to go ahead and jack each other. It felt so good stroking each others hard penis and ejaculating! Well, since then, we have both gotten into the guys with painted toenails trend, and most of all, mutual masturbation.


-Submitted December 19, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - In-Between

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

It was so good

This happened when I was younger, and was my first same-sex experience. A friend and I started fooling around just for fun. We got naked and started enjoying mutual masturbation. Well, after a while, we started to try doing more, and we tried oral sex, and that was quite a turn on. Then he asked me if I would stick my penis in his butt so he could see what that felt like. I used some baby oil and made my penis slick, and got behind him, and slid my erection into him. I was amazed by how good that felt, and he really liked how it felt, too. So I had intercourse with him for a couple of minutes, with the baby oil making it super easy to slid in and out. Finally I ejaculated in him and that was so incredible. After that, we began having intercourse all the time and we enjoyed being backddor lovers for several years.


-Submitted December 19, 2013
Sex - Female
Sexual Preference - In-Between

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

Sometimes another girl is nice

Several years ago, I discovered the pleasure of mutual female masturbation. A friend and I went out to movies one night. It was fairly early when the movie ended, so when we were drivng back, we decided to stop and sit and talk. After maybe ten minutes of our sitting there in the car, it occurred to us how this would probably look - two females sitting there together in a kind of semi- secluded spot. The two of us were perfectly straight, but we thought that as funny. We began joking around, hugging each other, and then we actually kissed. This was something which wasn't half bad, so we did some more kissing, and we both strated to get pretty turned on. While we were haing our lips together, our hands found there way down and into each other's pants. In short order, we were rubbing each other's clit, panting and having a great orgasm! Of course afterwards were felt a little self-conscious over getting so carried away. We agreed, though, how nice it had been. A few days later, at my place, we had no problem in getting naked and into bed together. It was such a liberating experience becoming female lovers. Neither had any desire to become lesbians, but this sure was wonderful to enjoy as friends. Today, oer a year later, the two of us are still lovers!


-Submitted December 21, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - In-Between

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

Better Friends

I was at a friend's house this past summer. We were sitting around, listening to some music, and basically just feeling kind of bored not having much to do. We've been friends for about a year, and our relationship was just average. We vweren't all that close, exactly. Anyway, we were sitting there, and for some reason it just seemed kind of chummy. This was something that we were both aware and found kind of modestly amusing because it was a tiny bit suggestive. At the same time, though, the idea of the two of us doing something romantcally male was a sort of enticing turn on. We looked at one another and we kissed. It should have seemed strange the two of us kissing as guys, but it didn't. If anything, it felt nice and very exciting. We let our lips work together, and I felt my penis getting hard. Apparently he did, too. When we pulled back, we looked at one another kind of surprised and liking this at the same time. So we kissed again, and I let his tongue slide into my mouth, and I slid my tongue back into his mouth, and it was so enthralling passionate. We started feeling each other's erection through our jeans. Then his fingers fumbled to open my pants, and he had my boner out and bare, and was rubbing it. I got his pants open and began doingt he same thing to his. It was a fantastic turn on getting to hold his bare dick. In the next few minutes, we had our clojhtes off and were making out naked, which felt great. We were pulling on each other's stiff length, and feelings each other's balls, and panting and kissing. After about ten minutes of this, I started ejaculating and he kept rubbing me until I finished. Quickly, I masturbated him to a climax and watched his thick cream spurt out of his hard red dick. All we could was to sit there on the sofa recovering for what seemed like the next five minutes. It was obvious that neither of us had intended to get this carried away, but it had felt so good, that we were both glad that we had. After that experience, he and I became the best of jack-off buddies.


-Submitted December 22, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

when I was young I always liked to masturbate till I got married we had a great sexit lasted for a few years then it got dull we didn't fuck as much then one my wife spent the day with a old classmate that eveing she told that I was in for something new an told me to go to bed naked an turn out the light then she came laid down beside me then took my hand put on her pussy an had me to rub her clit till she was real wet then said now use your tongue as I did this she was stroking my cock then all of a sudden she turned on her side an took my cock in her mouth an started to suck it it didn't take long far her to have a orgasm then I ejaculated when we came to our senses I asked her why she did that she said her old classmate told that's how they spiced up there sex life I told her that was a great idea because I loved eating her pussy an drinking her pussy juices but the next time I wanted her on top because I didn't want to waste any of her cum I loved it


-Submitted December 22, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

pussyeater

when I was young I always liked to masturbate till I got married we had a great sexit lasted for a few years then it got dull we didn't fuck as much then one my wife spent the day with a old classmate that eveing she told that I was in for something new an told me to go to bed naked an turn out the light then she came laid down beside me then took my hand put on her pussy an had me to rub her clit till she was real wet then said now use your tongue as I did this she was stroking my cock then all of a sudden she turned on her side an took my cock in her mouth an started to suck it it didn't take long far her to have a orgasm then I ejaculated when we came to our senses I asked her why she did that she said her old classmate told that's how they spiced up there sex life I told her that was a great idea because I loved eating her pussy an drinking her pussy juices but the next time I wanted her on top because I didn't want to waste any of her cum I loved it


-Submitted December 23, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Gay

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

College memories

During college, to let off steam or pent up stress, I found places on campus to masturbate. I started alone. There was the library, where after an hour or so of studying, I wandered into the stacks. At first, I merely pulled out my cock in a deserted aisle and stroked myself to climax. Later I dropped my trousers and briefs, and still later took them off altogether while beating my meat. But then two things occurred that took a different turn. The first was the discovery of graffiti in the men's room stalls. There were descriptions of from guys of there build and penis size. There were invitations to get together for some mutual sex. Many of these did not pan out and were more bravado than serious intentions. But after adding my own graffiti comments to some, I would watch the entrance of the men's room for likely guys. Eventually I was at a urinal while one guy was in the proper stall at the proposed time. He came out and came over to the urinal beside me. We eyed each other. Then with only a word or two, we went into the stall together for some mutual masturbation. We had several meetings like that before he suggested meeting at another more quiet, less public place. We met in each other's dorm rooms and even in the showers at the dorms. Mutual masturbation became oral sex as well. The second thing that happened was from the student librarian. He usually left stacks of used, but obsolete, request-for-book cards. We used them as book marks, etc. But this student, who was cute, had typed provocative and suggestive statements in the subject line. The question was how to respond. Taking one of these cards to the desk one day, I asked about the subject. He could either respond in total ignorance of it or (as it happened) inform me of when he went off duty and where we might meet. And meet we did. He said few people even noticed what the cards said. We started with talk and beers and petting and kissing before we parted. At later meetings, it built to mutual masturbation and eventually oral sex. A classmate of mine is another story. He occasionally had me mind the plants in his room when he was away for a day or two. Being alone in his room, I naturally snooped into his things only to discover he had a fair amount of gay pornography. I think he wanted me to find it. One time when I questioned him about it, we spent an evening viewing the magazines. It wasn't long before we were trying the different things we saw in them. There was also a fair amount of streaking on campus in my time. I guess a lot of guys wanted to left off steam and stress. So I joined the crowd as well.


-Submitted December 24, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

It was a New Experience

When I was younger there was a secluded spot where lots of guys would go to jack off together and do other things. I was kind of curious about it, so I went there. There were a few guys there, naked, jacking off and jacking each other off. I was fascinated and I pulled my pants down and jacked off watching them. After that, I went there several more times, and I had fun messing around with a few other guys and enjoying some mutual masterbation. I even let a guy suck on me. Of course, I thought that this was really something. Then one day I went there, and there was maybe five other guys there. They were naked, so by then I was brave enough to go ahead and get naked, too. I started to get chummy with one guy, rubbing his hard penis while he played with mine. Then he got me to turn around, which I naively did. The next thing I knew, he was pushing his erection into my butt. I was surprised and overwhelmed and didn't know what to do. He spent the next minute havings sex with me right there in front of everyone.I was gasping and wincing as his erection slid in and out, going in deep. And then he ejaculated in me, and afterwards he told me how good that had felt getting to do it with me. Of course I was still surprised and a little sore, and I immediately had to go to the bathroom to get rid of what he had just put in me. Later, I still didn't know what to think about having actually just had sex with another guy. It was a few weeks before I went back there, and I never did go all the way and have sex again.


-Submitted December 26, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Undecided

my first time with a man

about a month ago my wife went to see her mother in another state she was going to stay two weeks I was getting horny so I got some gay porn on my pc about a hour later my cousin came in I didn't hear him an saw me watching two men sucking each other he startled me an asked if he could stay an watch he sat down beside me an said that he was getting a erection an said I see you are too saying that he unzipped his pants pulled out his cock when I seen him I did the same thing we was slowly stroking the next thing we were both naked we started to jack each other we looked at the pc the two men were sucking each other my cousin asked me if I had done that before I said no but I am so hot an horny I would try it if you are willing he agreed that's all it took we laid down in 69 way we started real slow at first once we started we couldn't stop the feel of his cock in my mouth so hard but so soft I just had to have his load it didn't take long we both ejaculated at the same time we kept on sucking till we were both soft an limber that was our first time but not our last


-Submitted December 31, 2013
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Mutual Masturbation Fantasy

New Year's Fantasy

My fantasy is to get super smashed tonight and have my best friend fuck me in the ass for the first time, I've had the longest crush on him- from his muscular pecs and bulging arms, to his sexy six pack, to his huge outline in his basketball shorts of his big dick. But first... Chris and I have been friends since 7th grade, he came to my school and I was his only friend, along with one other guy, until high school when we are able to branch out; we never lost contact though the three of us and don't plan on it. We are now freshmen in college and all attend a different one. I've hung out with Chris here and there but it's very hard to when we are both in town. My goal for tonight? Both of us get smashed and I seduce him into fucking me. It would go something like...

Chris drinks to excess, anyone who has ever partied with him will testify to that. So it shouldn't be too hard to get him to the point of making seemingly bad choices. It would get late and we crash at our buddies place at the end of the night. We'll both be in the bonus room on the conjoined couches. He'll lay down and talk in his drunken stupor and I will sit beside him. Without him noticing I place my hand on his thigh and begin rubbing a little. He notices and asks what I'm doing, Just trust me, I'd say. I'm move my hand towards his crotch and finally feel his dick for the first time. I move my face in close to his and kiss him. He pulls back but I pull him in.. He'll like it, he'll love it, he just has to try it.. I I'm hard as a rock already but he has bad whiskey dick, so I slide his jeans off and feel him all over through his boxers, he takes his shirt off and I do the same for me. I use my lips to take hold of his dick through his boxers. I slide those off too and finally there it is.. What I've been waiting years to see.. Chris's monster dick. It's not even hard and it's breathtaking. I stare at it but he pulls my head back towards him to keep kissing me, told you he'd love it. In order to get him hard I suck on his dick for several minutes, I suck on his balls, kiss his neatly trimmed patch of pubes, lick his shaft and nibble on a nipple or both of his. During this time I slide my jeans off and jack myself off while I suck him off. He finally starts to get hard and he reaches for my ass. He licks his finger getting it good and wet and slides it in my asshole, Ohhhh yeah, I wanna be in that, he'd mumble. Mmm, yeah, you want to? I moan back. I slide on top of him (still laying on the couch) and sit on his dick. Very slowly I ease myself onto him. It hurts so bad, feels so good, and we have to be silent the whole time since others are asleep. I ride the shit out of him and we kiss and kiss and he grabs my dick as I ride his. We quietly moan in each others faces, making it so much more intense. After some time, I get off anf him and bend over the side of the couch. Chris stands up, hardly able to stand, and thrusts into my ass. We almost break the quiet barrier this feels so good. He holds my mouth shut as he slams into my asshole. It's as if he's taking out years of anger and stress right here tonight on my ass.. and I love it! Finally after seemingly forever he starts to thrust shorter, faster, and deeper into me. He's about to cum. I sit up and get near his face, You gonna cum baby? Mmm cum inside me Chris, I moan. Ohh I'm gonna, Oh I'm gonna cum, he moans. I feel my ass clench, his grip tighten, and his warm cum shoot into me. We practically say fuck it, and are as loud as we are. It doesn't matter, it felt too good. He continues to thrust in and out for the duration of his climax. We are so sweaty at this point too. He lays back down on his back on the couch and I have yet to cum, so sit back down on his dick and his semi hard cock slides into me from the cum he just left in there. He jacks me off as I very slowly ride his dick again. It isn't but a minute before I feel every muscle in my body tense and I shoot stream after stream of cum onto his chest and incredible six pack. I slide off of him and he rolls to his side so that I can lay beside him. He's already mumbling to himself half asleep as always.. Safe to say I stay awake for some time grabbing his hand and making a fist with it around my dick, and I even jack him off once more before I go to sleep, while he is still asleep! He cums and never even knows it. I have to dress him myself since we can't have our friends coming in the next morning to us spooning together naked... even though that would be so nice... ;)


-Submitted January 1, 2014
Sex - Female
Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

A nice surprise

Some years ago a man I had dated a couple of times asked me if I would take off my clothes and let him look at me while he masturbated. I had masturbated with a boy friend before and actually liked watching him come, but the way this guy said it seemed weird. I never saw him again.

A couple of years later a woman I knew fairly well asked me pretty much the same question. I was surprised, since I did not know she was a lesbian, but I wasn't offended. I was intrigued. I liked her. She had said she wanted to make love to me but was willing to start slowly with masturbation. I said OK to letting her masturbate while looking at my naked body, but no sex.

We went to my apartment. I was curious, maybe a little nervous, but not uneasy. We went into my bedroom, and I took off my clothes. She got naked, too. She was an attractive woman, pleasant to look at. I stood in front of her while she sat on the bed. She told me how sexy I was, how much she liked my body, particularly my breasts and my ample pubic hair. She asked to see my pussy, so I turned around and bent over with my legs spread. By this time she was rubbing herself while she looked at every inch of me, stopping along the way to comment. She seemed to like everyting, my butt, my feet, my arms.

I wondered how long it would take her to come, but I wasn't eager to have it end. I liked having her look at me and tell me about my body. Then, she leaned back and brought herself to orgasm, rather loud and long, I thought. It turned me on to see another woman come. She asked me how I felt, and we talked as I sat next to her on the bed. She touched me gently on my shoulders and breasts and asked if I wanted to come. I did.

As she touched me, I began to touch my clit, put my fingers inside my wet pussy. I still get aroused thinking about it. As I masturbated, she continued to stroke me. It brought on a wonderful orgasm. She kissed my cheek, and I kissed hers. She spent the night. We held each other a bit before going to sleep.

We both awoke early, still excited by the night before. She asked if I had any regrets. I had none. We kissed on the lips, and touched each other's body brom head to toe, as I remember. Then she began to masturbate me. She knew exactly what to do. Fingers deep inside while she massaged my clit. Kissing my breasts and gently biting my nipples. It did not take my long to come.

I felt some trepidation when it was my turn to make her come. What does another woman feel like? Will I satisfy her? In fact her pussy felt quite a bit like my own, and I did satisfy her. Our kissing and caressing afterward was very passionate.

It was Saturday morning. I wanted to go outside and have breakfast and hoped she did, too. We showered together, dried each other off, and she thought breaksfast out was a good idea. It was a beautiful day, and we walked before and after. She asked if I had any second thoughts. I did not. I was comfortable with what we had done. Maybe a bit confused, since I had never been with another woman. She asked if I would spend the day with her and have dinner at her apartment that evening.

We had a great day, shopping, talking, laughing, occasionally affectionate. Went to her place late in the afternoon, had drinks and went to the bedroom all before dinner. I wanted to have sex with her. I wanted to see what it was like to give myself up to another woman. Maybe I wanted to see if I was a lesbian, too.

Our foreplay was passionate and exciting, as much as I had enjoyed with any man. Now we held back nothing. Exploring each other to the fullest, and, of course, engaging in oral sex. She went down on me first, and it was heavenly. I again felt some trepidation but never hesitated in going down on her pussy. It was almost as exicting making her come as it was her making me come.

Our affair did not last long. I am not a lesbian. Not even bi. I think she knew that, too. We parted without rancor, but, unfortunately, our friendship was never the same again.


-Submitted January 3, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

Christmas Eve with my best friends

I'm Jewish, but my mom converted several years ago. It gives our family an excuse to celebrate Christmas though. Every year we have my moms 2 sisters with their two kids each my best friends and their families who are like cousins to my family(both jews) and my grand parents over, but my moms sisters were both on trips this year. We live in Hawaii, so it was really warm in December so late at night I was swimming with my friends beck and Matthew and beck's 10 year old brother david. Any ways, we started playing truth or dare in the hot tub, which got kind of boring, because we couldn't say anything David's over protective Jewish mom could flip out over. We finaly distracted him and he got up and left to find either my sister and Matthews sister who were best friends and his age, or my two year old brother who worships him. ( I have a 7 year old sister too, but she isn't important in this story. But she likes to sleep in my bed a lot and I think she's seen me jack off) we played that game where we had 60 seconds to ask one of us any question, and we had to answer it. It got to Matthew who is 15 so had the least experience, and was kind of boring. My other friend beck is seventeen, and I was surprised to find out he was still a virgin. Then it got to me. Im 16 by the way. My first question was if I was a virgin. Then I went on to tell of how I lost it with my girlfriend Natalie, ( they both had met her, but didn't really know her because we all were in different grades at different schools. ) then beck asked me if I was getting kind of hard. After telling my story to them of course I was,not that you could tell from the dark water. Matthew and Beck were too. I said on the count of three we all took our bones out to compare. We were all cut because we were Jews, but mine was the longest but only by a tiny bit. Next was beck, and Matthew was a year younger than me so he was a little shorter but thicker. His was really dark because he's half native Hawaiian, beck had really dark hair, and my pubes were blond. I have really long hair. Like down to my butt, blond almost dreads. ( I want dreads but my parents don't). Whale we had our dicks out, we may as well jack off. Felling brave, I asked beck if I could suck his. He actually said yes, and sat down on the side of the hot tub, his pinkish boner sticking straight up. I licked my lips, and went down on him. I had never felt any other dudes member so it was really weird having it in my mouth. I've said my name and Matthew was jacking himself and watching us. Beck came in my mouth. Cum is disgusting. It Tate's like raw eggs and soap. I spit it out, and beck started to jack Matthew as he blew me. He did it almost as well as my girl friend, I arched my back, clenched my fists, curled my toes, and threw my head back. It could have been the lack of sex in two months or my lack of jacking off for too long, but this was one of my most powerful orgasms in a while. Beck finished Matthew while I recovered . And we went inside for dessert. Matthew spent the night last night but no mention was made at all. But I did wake up with pretty bad wood. He didn't really care though.


-Submitted January 3, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Undecided

Masturbation that Led to Straight Sex

One Good Taste

When I was 12 my best friend also 12, and I would compare ourselves size wise every couple of days or so, and were about equal, and average for our age. Sometimes we would point them at each other and close in until the heads of our rods would touch the others groin area, and we would each wrap our hands around both at the same time, and hold them there together. I would feel a pleasant feeling, and I'm sure my friend did too. after a few weeks of summer we decided to sleep out in the tent in the backyard overnight. I woke up numerous times and listened as my pal was jerking on himself, he having never heard me doing the same! One night I heard him again and I started laughing out loud. Then I knew the jig was up! I asked him if it was alright if we both could just do it together? He was kind of mad at first, but then said why not. So from then on we would masturbate together and stay out in the tent a lot more often! One time he reached over and got hold of my tool, and I felt a rush of pleasure come over me, I had never really thought of doing each other! I reached over and started stroking him and we both started popping about the same time! Afterward we talked about how good it felt while being handled by the other. He suggested that one time we should try sucking, but only if we each did it at the same time. I agreed, but it was to be about another month before it would finally happen. Meanwhile on one of our nights in the tent, after he had come I licked his spent fluid off of my hand, he was a little grossed, but I told him that I had secretly been ingesting my own fluids, and I had even cleaned up my older brothers, who was about 14 at the time, by licking it off his still hard tool, after he masturbated one day. He still wasn't so sure about this new way of dealing with the fruits of our labors. I had started by tasting my own come, and I really grew to love the taste! Well, the next week we were again camping in the backyard, and while we were starting our wanking he started to ooze a little bit, and I moved over and started sucking him off, his penis felt and tasted so good in my mouth. I really got after it then, and as he was about to come, he said he needed to pull out, I just started sucking harder and faster as he blew his fluid into my mouth, I could feel him trembling again and again in spasms. And it tasted so good! It was my turn then, and when he started jerking me I came almost at once! About 2 weeks after, we wound up in the tent again, and finally we were going to suck each other, It started out with me unzipping the sleeping bag out and laying it flat, we both layed down on top of it facing each others crotches, and we both started sucking each other, and we both got to grinding harder and harder until we were both coming at the same time! I swallowed immediately and my pal swallowed too! It turns out he had started tasting his own, while masturbating by himself at home, and really liked it! We did this together for about 3 more years after that momentus night, and had a friend or two stay with us from time to time, and then girls too. After a long marriage to my wife, divorced now and kids moved out, I think back and believe it is time to do the same things all over again. Maybe I'll become bisexual. It still Tastes as good Now, as it did then. I'll write another, possibly about how me cleaning up my brother led to some majorly outrageous goings on.


-Submitted January 3, 2014

Sexual Preference - Undecided

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

Another Taste of Bliss

The year I turned 12 just happened to be my sexual awakening. If You read the previous story I related how jerking off together, one thing led to another and I discovered how gratifying that sucking one another off felt for me. During, I'll call it my Summer of Mutual Sex, I had been experimenting with my best friend, jerking each other in the tent in the backyard. One day it was raining out and I was just hanging out in the house, I walked into my brother and my room and there was my older brother,14 in his full glory and he was at a point where he couldn't stop, I was fascinated and walked over to the bed, remarked how much bigger his tool was than mine and reached down and touched it. He recoiled a bit, then I out and out grabbed his tool and started stroking it, just as I had been learning on my own. He started moaning and I knew he was about to come. He gushed what I thought at the time was an enormous amount of jizz. I raised my hand up to lick it off, and he said, What are you doing? I then told him I had been licking my own fluids up for a few weeks now, and I liked the taste of my own come. Then I did what he wasn't expecting, I bent over and started licking the come off his tool, and his dick came back to attention immediately while I cleaned him up, at the same time I was licking him off my own member was in a bind I had to reach into my shorts to straighten it up and realized it was leaking some precome, which I licked off my hand at once. I climbed into the bed next to him and started jerking off right there. He was mesmerized by me at that point and started jerking himself off again. I came all over my belly and used my hand to wipe it off, licking the nectar off my fingers, and about that time my brother came again, spurting less than he had the first time, I leaned over and cleaned him up again, and I was tingling all over! From that day on we would do it together, and I always licked his dick and fingers off like a good boy! And boy it was good! After a few weeks one of his friends was over, which I learned when I walked into our room one afternoon, and I had caught them both jerking it together on the bed! I walked right over and grabbed them both at the same time, and began stroking, and his friend came in like 5 seconds after I started on him! I bent over and was able to catch part of the blast with my mouth, his jizz tasted even better than me or my brothers, I started to lick his tool off and he got real quiet when I started sucking on it, and I was in heaven again! I pulled my shorts down since I had both hands free, and started jerking myself off while I was sucking on him. When I was about to come I cupped my left hand around my dick so I wouldn't lose anything, I blew my load and stopped sucking him, so I could lick up my own jizz! Then I went back to finishing what I had started with him and he came in my mouth! What a glorious Feeling of accomplishment! And the taste of his dick and come was exquisite! I moved over to my brother and started jacking him, and after a couple of minutes I bent over and started sucking on him, His buddy reached over and started stroking me and said he was just going to return the favor! after about 5 minutes my brother came in my mouth and I came all over the hand that was jerking me, and they started laughing when I got down on my knees and licked some of my come that had spilled on the carpet! My brother had started tasting his own jizz, and decided he liked it too! About 2 weeks later my brother finally decided he would suck my dick! And I really loved it when we would both come at the same time! Though I was missing out on licking my own come, it didn't matter at that point, I had single handedly got my own brother, and my best friend to like the taste of jizz too! My brothers friend never would taste it, he thought it was gross. Though until his friend moved a year later, I continued to clean him up after he had jerked off, and I sucked his dick quite a number of times. He and my brother started calling me Their little secret, and it gave me a sense of accomplishment, when my brother would ask me to help him get off. We had both decided that sucking each other off was really a joy! And jerking off together, and sucking, was the greatest thing on planet Earth! There were a few other boys we did it with from time to time, but my brother would never suck while they were around because he thought they would think he was gay. I was an accomplished come eater and I Love the taste of it even today. When I start to remember all these escapades I wonder if it will ever be the same, but doubt it ever will.


-Submitted January 4, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Undecided

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

A Taste of things to Come

I feel compelled to get these memories down, as I've been watching my Father slide into the throes of full blown dementia, and all of my childhood memories have come flooding back since I discovered this website. After me and my older brother, and my best friend started masturbating and sucking together I was getting quite experienced for a boy of 12. Just before I turned 13 my younger brother, who had just turned 11, came into my room and caught me jerking myself! He laughed at me and I got mad and told him he was just jealous! He watched me for a bit and I noticed his dick was at full attention through his shorts. I told him I'd let him join me if he wanted to, and he pulled his shorts down and started stroking himself while watching me. I didn't know it then, but it was like letting an evil Genie out of the bottle! I was really getting super hard watching him, and literally exploded! I started licking the come off my fingers and he started laughing and thought it was pretty gross. Not Me! I loved the taste of it, and couldn't get enough. I told him it would feel a lot better if I was doing the stroking. I pulled him over toward me and grabbed his dick and started jacking him and it felt a little weird cause it was smaller than mine, or any other dick I had jacked up to that time! He really liked what I was doing for him, and so did I! After another minute or so I could feel him kind of shudder, and I knew he was coming! He didn't have any jizz, but I was able to milk some clear fluid out of his pecker, which I wiped off and licked off my finger! He was amazed at how it felt, and I watched his face kind of blush out. I felt pretty good about what I had just accomplished, because he was at most times a little brat, and we didn't spend much time together because of it. I didn't dare tell him about the things my older brother, and friends were getting into. We started having sessions like this quite frequently, though I didn't try to suck him off till about a month went by. It was about 3 weeks later that he finally had some jizz! At that point he changed quite a bit and wasn't so bratty anymore! I felt a great deal of accomplishment at helping him finally achieve jizz! About a week after that I was jacking him off and after he came I bent over and started licking his penis, my hand, and then I took his balls in my mouth and started sucking them. His pecker got rigid at that point, and I started sucking it! I was able to get his entire dick and his balls in my mouth completely! It was so smooth and silky and tasted so good I had an orgasm when he just barely touched my dick with his fingers! He raised his hand, stuck out his tongue and tasted my come! He didn't seem to get turned on by the taste all that much, so I thought to myself more for me! Boy was I wrong. I was jacking him off and sucking him all the time after that! A few weeks later he was jacking on me and me him, and then he bent over, started licking me and then he started sucking! Wow, it was like I had opened Pandora's Box! He couldn't get enough! He was sucking on every kid in the neighborhood, all the time. At that point I told him to slow it down a little, before our parents found out about what he was doing! He did seem to tone it down a little and I was relieved at that point. From then on we had a great deal of fun together. From then on, through High School, He would blackmail me to get suckjobs from me. He always seemed to be putting stuff up his butt, and little did I realize, it was just a harbinger of things to come! He would bring some of his friends over from time to time, and I pleasured them all with handjobs, always licked their peckers clean, and sucked on most of them! My older brother was none the wiser about our shenanagins, as he was gone most of the time working. It was around this time that I started trying to suck my own dick. I would get him to push me harder and harder making my back and neck bend a little more and more! About 2 months after I turned 13, I achieved the impossible! Now, I could have a blowjob any time I wanted, by myself! He wanted me to help him be able to do it too, and I helped a lot, but he was unable to do it till he was 13. This brings us to the next step in his evolution. One day when he was 15, we started masturbating each other, and he asked me to nail him in the butt. I said Whoa! He said he had already been doing it with a few of the boys and I had to think about that one! He practically begged me to do him. I finally gave in, and said okay, By this time I had already discovered girls, and I had no problem getting all I wanted from them! He got out a Large container of Vaseline, slathered my dick with it and then got face down on the bed, and I entered him, and he started moaning a little as I stroked faster and faster, until I exploded in him! He said, just keep it in there, and I obliged, this was a lot tighter than pussy! After only about 3 minutes I was hard again, I started stroking again, and reached underneath him and it was all wet with come. I started trying to jack him, but there was just too much weight to do him properly. A few minutes later I came again, and it was almost as good as the first! I pulled out of him and he got up and licked my dick pretty clean, but the Vaseline was kind of disgusting. I started sucking him off and he blew a big load into my mouth, man it was so good! We were both exhausted, and he went to sleep while I took a shower. When I came back into the room I woke him up and told him he was going to have to use something other than Vaseline if I was going to do him again. I found out later he switched to a far better substance. A few months went by and he asked me to do him again like that. I didn't hesitate! This time He stacked up some pillows on the edge of the bed, and layed down face up, I didn't know how this would ever work, but after he started jacking me and lubed me up it went right in! I started stroking and I could see in his face he was enjoying it tremendously, and I started jacking him off while I was going in and out. Right then I had an Idea, and about 15 minutes after I came, we ended up on the floor with him lowering onto my pecker, I was able to bend over just far enough to suck him off and jack him while my dick was inside! We both came at almost the same instant, and it was monumental! We did the same thing quite a few times after that, but my fate was already sealed, I liked the girls a lot better than the boys. At the time, they had just coined the term gay, and coming out of the closet wasn't a viable option in that part of the country. I moved out soon afterwards, and moved quite a few states away, and didn't come back for a number of years. By that time my younger brother had gotten out of school and moved in with his boyfriend, and I found out recently they were still together, and finally married one another! More Power To Em, I say! I still wonder what would've happened if I hadn't Jacked him off the first time. One of my friends now is a psychologist, and claims I had nothing to do about his orientation, and I king of agree, but there's still doubts in my head. I was married for 28 years, got divorced, kids moved out. I was always faithful to my wife, and never thought of straying. I've tried to get involved with a few other women, but there is too much drama involved. I met another guy about my age, went through same kind of marriage as me, got burned and swore off anything but one night stands with women. He and I are supposed to get together this weekend, and jack each other, And I already told him to expect me to suck him off for hours and hours, as I haven't sucked a dick in over 40 years, and am dying to suck him totally dry! Another thing, I never did kiss another boy on the mouth, with even as much jacking and sucking I did, and don't know if I ever will, Though my friend wants to try swapping cum with our mouths. Who knows, at my age I just might try it just to say I did. And I still love the taste of my own cum! I'm sure it will taste better when its coming out of a good dick!


-Submitted January 4, 2014
Sex - Female
Sexual Preference - In-Between

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

Confused

I was in a relationship with my current partner Stacy . We in college both 20 and seemed in love with each other . I had a boyfriend and evens had sex a cuple of times with him whin I was 16 . But was not impressed it was just too quick. So then I decoded to try a girl and since then always dated women . So we had a very good male friend Kim when seemed to also be by but would not admit it. One night we are at his place partying just the 3of us having a good time and we started teasing him about being gay. He protested that he was straight and done many girls . But we never saw him a with a girl. As the liqueur flowed we decided to tease him. He knew we were dating and were happy mates. The liquor hade us very horny and soon the porn was on . Well Stacy wa all over me and we started to make out in front of him. He just sat there watching as we stripped and made out . Teasing him Stacy said feel free to join us if toy have the balls . We never expected him to really join us . As she proceed to kiss me all over and perform as I lay there. Stacy had her head buried on all fours. Ken decided to come a and cares her behind giving her a good fondle. Stacy said com on as that all you got ? I am haing a good time and that's when ken decided to strip exposing his huge erect penus and hot built male body. Ken quickly got behind Stacy and then I herd her grunt , ooooohhhh wow as he entered her . She stopped as ken was now doing her from behind. This went on for a while I was impressed that he had not cumb yet I got up to watch them oh my I was so wert and started to Jill as they did there thing. The views of his pecker sliding in and out of her along with the wet slushy sounds and there moaning put the porn to shame . Stacy told me she did not like men in this way and never had experienced one and only had experienced our toys.i could tell Stacy was having some organism I know her body. Then all os a sudden she gets up and runs to the bathroom. Well there we are me Jillian and ken on his knees wi this hive boner , I an on the couch spread eagle and ken just turned and before I could say no he was in me . Ooooohhhhh. My he filled me up quickly and once I felt him in I did not want him out. He was the second man in me and was warm compared to a toy . On and on he went with me also for what seemed never ending . Stacy must of passed out in the barroom and we continued on I was having the best organisms to date,Stacy was good but a real penis was much better . We were sweating all over as we seemed to make out until finally could not go any more and with one more thrust he was done. We were exhausted . I woke up to some noises and here were ken and Stacy going at it again. Well we became a 3som and I knew I was by for sure.


-Submitted January 4, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - In-Between

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

Friendly Friends

This is probably a pretty average story, but I thought that I would share my mutual masturbation experience. About a year ago, a riend I, eeling unhibited and daring one day, decided to jack of together. Neither of us had ever done this with another guy, so it was a new experience, and a considerable turn on, as we quickly discovered. Well, o course, it proved so good, that a ew days later we decided to have another jack of session. This time, while we were sitting there stroking our bones, just for fun, we gave each other's boner a feel. That was all it too, and we began masturbating one another. It felt so good to have each other's hard penis ejaculting in our hands. Since that time, we can hardly wait to get our hands on each other's dick and have the time of our lives!


-Submitted January 4, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - In-Between

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Sometimes

When I was younger, a friend and I had these sort of close feelings, just in the way that we felt relaxed with one another, and that our being comfortable about with it was not like a big deal. Sort of slowly and casually we started being more openly expresive with each other. One day we were in this secluded wooded area, and as we walked along, we slipped an arm around behind each other's waist and walked a long ways together like that. Neither of us said anything about it, we just queitly enjoyed doing that together. Then one day at his house we were sitting there together, and we did some small, affectionate kisses on the lips. It was quite signiicant doing that together as boys, but we just treated it as something that we felt like doing as friends. I suppose ater that, we began to feel more assured that neither of us minded, and we did some more kisses that we let become somewhat amorous. We both really liked that. As we began to become closer, one day we were kissing, and I got a really nice erection. It felt so good having my penis stiff in my pants. I remember that he smiled, and said how he was getting turned on, and I said that I was, too. We got our shirts of, and caressed and kissed each other's nipples. That was extremely stimulating. Our pants and our underwear came off next, and we both had a really nice boner. We began caressing and fondling each other's erection, and feeling each other's balls. It was so amazingly easy to just lay there naked together doing this. That was our irst time doing this. I made him come, and then he made me come, and it was so good! We started to get naked together after that without hesitation, ondling and caressing. We even tried having a little bit of oral sex with one another. Then, one day, we got some hand lotion, and I slicked my erection with it, and slid my penis into his anal sheath, and started having sex with him. We both loved how it felt. That was how we got started having sex as friends, and we remained lovers throughout school. It just seems that sometimes things like this can work between friends ... and often does.


-Submitted January 5, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Undecided

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Lawn Mowing Fun

When I was 13 I mowed lawns around the neighborhood for extra spending money, and I did a pretty good business of it, as it took 3 days to do all the lawns I was taking care of. I used to get a lot of boners at that age, and masturbated quite often. One of the houses I did was owned by a man in his mid 40s who was divorced from his woman, and he lived alone. From time to time he would look out the double doors of the patio, to check my progress, I always assumed. He always left the door unlocked so I could come in to get water, soda, or use the bathroom if I needed to. Late one morning I was just about done, and I went inside for a drink of water. While I was in the kitchen he came in and asked me to come into the living room and take a break. I went into the living room to find him sitting there watching TV, and sitting on the couch. I sat down next to him and began watching too. As I was sitting there, we talked a little and after a few minutes he left to go get something from his garage that he wanted to give me, and I noticed there was a large bulge in his pants, and I knew he had a boner going. Well, at that age I was semi erect most of the time, and mine started growing larger as well. I rubbed on it a little through my shorts, and got harder fast. He returned and sat down, and set a few hand tools on the coffee table and said I could have them, as he had no use for them. I thanked him and he said, Okay I just figured you had more use for them than me. He looked at my crotch, because he noticed the tent, that my shorts formed from my erection. I started turning red and he said don't worry, I've got one too, and then I could see his bulge was quite impressive! He said, Its Okay if you need to relieve yourself, I'm going to need some relief soon too! I thought what do I do now? He said, Its okay if you take your shorts off, I'm going to do it too! I took off my shorts as he was doing the same, and noticed he had a beautiful cock! I asked him if it was okay for me to touch it, and he replied, Yes, as long as I can touch yours! I reached over and put my hand around it, and it was better than handling my own! I jacked it a few times and he reached over and felt mine, and said I had a pretty nice cock for someone my age. He started stroking and I was stroking his, it only took a minute or so, and I told him I was about to go off, he said, I have a real treat for you, and bent over and started sucking it. As I felt his tongue and lips around it I exploded! Almost instantaneously he blew his wad, and the jizz shot up about two feet in the air, and all over my hand! He grabbed my wrist and pulled my hand up to his mouth and licked the jizz off it, and he said, you have really good tasting cum, but mine is better! That got me thinking I should have licked his jizz off my hand, because I had been licking up my own loads since I had begun masturbating at age 12, cause I love the taste of it. I reached back over and felt his semi hard penis, and it started getting hard again, mine had never gotten soft at all! We were both stroking each other, and I bent over and licked his cock, and started sucking him off! His dick was a real mouthful, and I could feel him about to come and I sucked super hard and worked my tongue all around the bottom side, and he started convulsing in ecstacy while the jizz was draining from his cock! He was right, his did taste better than mine! It was a heavenly experience! From that day on, I really looked forward to mowing his lawn, and after mowing season was over I continued going over to his place two to three times a week, up till I graduated high school! Sometimes we would just jack each other, and sometimes suck, but I always licked up as much of our jizz as I could get! I spent a lot of weekend fishing trips with him in his camper, and sometimes I secretly hoped it would rain, just so we could do each other and hang out in it. One of the campground regulars remarked that I sure was a happy teenager. Little did he know just how happy I was! He had the tastiest sperm I've ever had, and I wish I could get more of it now. I'm writing this 40 years later, and I'm sure glad I had the opportunity to suck him back then. Now, even after 25 years of marriage, I still have 2 jackoff suckbuddies, and we go on a lot of camping trips without the wives just so we can have extreme male bonding time, jacking and sucking each other off, because it is much better than just doing our wives. I'll take a nice cock over pussy anytime!


-Submitted January 6, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - In-Between

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

Glad I tried it

Jared took his clothes off first so I could see him naked. My first thought was that his penis was big - bigger than mine. Otherwise I had no reaction to his body. Then I undressed so he could see me naked. I don't remember how we started talking about masturbation, but it was Jared who asked if I every did it with another guy. I had when I was 14. Also with two women at different times when I was older.

I was a little nervous, concerned that I might not get hard. Jared walked over and touched my penis. Instinctively, I touched his. It seemed big. I wondered if he was getting hard. On a few occasions, I had let another boy touch me, and I had touched him; but we were young and our genitals were not fully developed.

We sat next to one another on the sofa. Jared was touching himself, so I did, too. I could tell I was getting aroused, and he was getting bigger. He asked how fast I wanted to do it. I said I didn't care. We were both fully erect. He was not so much bigger than I now. I liked looking at his erection and his scrotum which had tightened a bit. I guess mine had, too. As we stroked ourselves, I could feel myself getting very excited. I told Jared I was close. He asked if I wanted to ease off. I said OK.

We sat next to each other touching our cocks but not stroking. After just a few minutes, Jared said he was ready to go and asked if I wanted to watch him. I did, so he began to stroke himself. He leaned back and closed his eyes and breathed heavily before he shot his first spurt of semen. It was thick and rose some nine or ten inches above the tip of his cock. Several more spurts followed as he continued to stroke, then semen just oozed out. He stopped for a few seconds, his hand on his cock, covered with semen. He opened his eyes and smiled, licked the semen from his had and wiped off the rest with a couple of tissues.

I was very sxcited by his orgasm and knew I would not have to stroke long. Jared said he wanted to watch and asked if I would stand up in front of him while he sat on the sofa. I held by scrotum as I stroked and told him I was going to come soon. I felt my knees weaken a little as I started to come. Jared seemed to enjoy my orgasm as much as I did. He helped clean up my semen.

We stayed naked, and Jared poured some wine and turned on the TV. We watched for an hour or so. During commercial breaks we touched each other's penis and balls. We both got hard and started stroking. He turned off the TV and began to stroke my cock in earnest. I noticed that while he stroked, Jared held his scrotum with his free hand and inserted a finger in his ass. Then, we took turns jacking each other. Jared said if I made him come, he'd make me come. I stroked him, and he put a finger deep inside his ass while I made him come. He jacked me off, but I did not penetrate my ass.


-Submitted January 7, 2014

Sexual Preference - In-Between

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Sweet Together

My first experience happened when I was younger with a friend. The two of us were in a fairly secluded spot close to where we lived, it was summer, and for fun we decided to take our clothes off. Well, we both had trouble in not getting a boner. That was part of the fun, though. We smiled and laughed about, and it was exciting getting to see each other hard like that and not have to be embarrassed about it. Feeling playful, we let our hard dicks rub together. That felt really good and we got more energetic about it. Laying down, we worked our hard lengths against one another - basically letting our boners have sex together. After about five minutes, we both ejaculated. It was so fantastic squirting and wetting each other with our semen, and so completely satisfying to mix our sperm together, which we thought was great and such an intimate thing to do as friends. Needless to say, we continued this practice much to our mutual pleasure for several years. We had no idea that this was called frot or frottage. Since that time, not being gay, my contact with other guys in a sexually intimate way has been quite limited. Although I have managed on several occasions to enjoy some mutal masturbation with a friend, and even some frottage. I have to admit, there is nothing like feeling your hard penis rubbing smoohtly against another guy's. It's just such a masculine feeling that is wonderful to experience.


-Submitted January 7, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - In-Between

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

In-Between

This past summer, for fun, a friend and I got into play acting gay with each other. Basically, we were just being silly, as they say. Yet we both started getting into acting that way whenever we were alone at each other's place. It started with putting an arm around each other's waist and being cuddly like that. Then we playfully did some pecks on the lips. Well, we let one of those pecks turn into more of a genuine kiss, which felt very enticing and enjoyable. A few more of those, and we were having a considerable erection which felt awfully good. We started petting, and the next step was getting out of our clothes to indulge in some naked petting. In not time, we were masturbating one another to an intense ejaculation. Having discovered how good this was, there was no stopping there. Over the next several days we were happily back at it and having the time of our lives! We began to see what oral sex was like, and we gave each other a BJ.Very quickly, this led to our trying anal sex, which proved to be tremendous! So now, even though we don't think of ourselves as being gay, basically we have been having what nevertheless amounts to a gay friendship and loving each and every moment of it!


-Submitted January 7, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - In-Between

Not so in the dark

I've read some things about adult movie theaters, and thought that I would add my story. This is where I first got to experience mutual masturbation and discovered how good that is. At first I was pretty shy, sitting there in the dark, discretely baring my erection and rubbing it. As I saw more and more guys, however boldy exhibting themselves, I got braver. One day I was sitting there next to another guy. He had his pants unzipped and was gently stroking his sizable boner, so I got mine out and started doing the same thing. Well, very casually, he reached over to start playing with mine. So I naturally reached over to take a hold of his. What a thrill to feel his hard penis! I loved being able to hold and fondle his male organ, even to feel his balls! Well, we sat there doing that and quite successfully masturbated each other to a wet climax. It was quite exciting to feel his semen spill onto my hand. After that, whenever we both happned to be there, we would sit together and enjoy mutually stimulating one another, taking our time to delight in handling each other's hard penis. We have often sat there for an hour or more sharing our male companionship. I have also enjoyed this with several other men who have no problem with indulging in this. What a great discovery adult theaters have been!


-Submitted January 7, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation that Led to Straight Sex

Nice

About six months ago, my wife's son moved in with us. Well, the two of us got along just fine, so it was no problem. Then one morning after my wife had gone to work, and we had both just come from the shower, we got sort of friendly and fur fun jacked off together. It really was a lot of fun, so we began to do that some more, and it was no time at all before we were jacking each other's erection. Obviously my wife suspected, and she began to tease us about having guy-fun together like that. Finally we admitted that we had been doing that, and she had no problem with it. In fact, she thought was pretty exciting, and said that she wanted to watch. We said fine, on the conidtion that she be naked, too. So, with some shyness, all three of got naked and the two of us began playing with each other's erection with her watching. Then she started to become involved in the acitivity, rubbing my erection and her son's. This family-friendly arrangement was quite nice, and we started to enjoy doing this. Several times I had intercourse with her while she played with him. Then, one day, he went ahead and had sex with her. I thought that this was quite beautiful, seeing them do this as mother and son. Ever since, we have all continued on having the best time.


-Submitted January 7, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - In-Between

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

My First

I was over that this guy's house one morning, and he had just come from the shower. Well, he was kind of showing off, acting very blase about being naked like that. Then he grinned and started getting an erection. I was surprised by how big his hard penis was. I was impressed and said that I could have a feel. So I reached out and took a hold of his penis. It was the first time that I had ever felt another guy's. It was quite exciting to be holding and feeling his boner. He invited me to take my clohters off and be naked, too. So I did, and by that time my own penis was considerably erect. So I continued to feel his, and he felt mine. It was really nice having this male closeness, and I could see why so many straight guys like doing stuff with other guys. We spnet the better part of an hour just pleasurably enjoying each other's erection, and finally he made me ejaculate and I got him to ejaculate, and the experience was practically breathtaking for me. I had never imagined how good it could feel doing this with another guy. Following that time, I was of course eager to do more. So I began going over to his house, and we would sexually play around. We performed a little stimulating oral sex on each other, which really got me turned on. Then I let him have anal sex with me. It hurt, but at the same time it was so thrilling to feel him having intercourse with me. It took me several more times to get used to that, and I have enjoyed doing that with him ever since.


-Submitted January 10, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Gay

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Long Hot Summer

A year ago my friend Chris invited me over to his house. It was a hot day and we decided to swim in the pool in his backyard. He and I were the only ones there, so we stripped off all our clothes and jumped in naked. This was the first time I had ever seen Chris naked, and the first time he had ever seen me naked. His dick was circumcised and just a couple inches longer than mine, maybe 8 inches. As he noticed I was looking, I began to get hard, he swam over to me. He asked if I had done anything with a guy, to which I replied that I hadn't. He asked if I would like to, and I said sure. Chris reached through the water and grabbed my dick, he began to jerk it. I said that we should probably go to his room, so we went inside and laid on his bed. As we laid there, we played with each others' dicks until they got hard. I rolled over and began to lick Chris's nipples, he moaned in pleasure. I continued licking his chest until I got down to his dick, I licked the head of it and then began to blow him. Quickly and furiously until he came in my mouth, I swallowed it all. We swapped places and he sucked my dick. He must have had some experience, because it felt like heaven. Eventually I blew my load in his mouth, and as to repay the favor, he swallowed as well. He moved up the bed and placed a salty kiss on my lips. That wasn't the only time we did that during that summer, every so often he would invite me over and we would have all the fun again.


-Submitted January 11, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Group Masturbation

Circle jerk on a school trip

Last year, in may of eighth grade my school took a trip to Washington DC for a week. ( we live in hawaii 8 hours away by plane ) and there were four people per hotel room. I was with my best friends, JD who is big, tall, and blonde, Nate, who has brownish blondish hair a perfectly toned body and is a state ranking tennis player, Jaden, who is tall and skinny but has muscles, is probably the nicest kid you'll ever meet, ie holds door for all 300 kids in middle school or walks 20 yards out of his way to pick up trash and things like that and is native Hawaiian and me. I have really long blond hair like butt lengh because i haven't cut it in 7 years and am kind of short but I still have some muscle. Before we left, I has my mind set on the three of us jacking off together. That was kind of the reason I was exited for the trip. On the third night, we got in our beds, and I tried to make it kind of obvious that I was jacking off,but I didn't want them to get weirded out or anything. Then Nate, who's bed is right next to mine, says dude, are you f**king jerking off. we were all pretty close so we slept in just our boxers, and as he came over to me I saw a slight bulge in his. He sat down on the bed, and pulled his dick outsmarted to jack off. His dick looked similar to mine maybe an inch or two shorter other than the head, which was un cut. I d never seen an un cut dick, because most of my friends are Jews, like me so were all circumcised. I'd seen other dicks but they were always cut. Nate and I were really close, like when I spent the night, ( he lives in a huge house in a really nice newborn hood so do most people at my school.)him and I and his little brother who was five years younger wouldn't wear any pants or sometimes shirts but we kept our underwear on around his house. JD, who I'd known sconce i was 8 months old heard our noises and came over. What the hell, he said as he came over and sat on my bed. He saw what was going on, and he took out his boner. His dick was thicker that nates or mine, but I still had the longest. Jaden, noticing we were all huddled on my bed, gotup to see why. He took off his boxers, and sat down compeaty naked on my bed. He was also jewish so he was cut, but he was as long as nate but really thin. he got a jarof vaseline and w each took some. The rest of us kicked off our shorts and formed a circle. I grabbed Nate and Jaden and began to rub them. At first they were all kind of taken back, but they reached our abdomen grabed each other and me. after few minutes, Nate bent over and stuck JDs bonein his mouth. He sucked and I could see the pleasure onJDs face. Then as we watched, Jaden bent over and sucked me. His big lips moved up and down my cock, and I felt an oragasm coming on. My balls tightened up, I arched my back and feet. Threw my head back and came into Jayden's mouth. He swaloec what he could but it was a lot, 3 days worth of no jacking. JD came and after we recoverd switched partners. I sucked Nate with my giant mouth and JD sucked Jaden. Nate I guess didn't like Jaden be cause e though the was too nice and weird. Nate didn't last long but he had very little jizz and it was kind of clearish. Jaden came into JDs mouth and we all went again. We talked about who we liked and stuff. I found out Nate liked my friend Who was a grade younger than us lily. JD liked our friend tarika and Jaden liked one of the nicest girls in our grade Julia, who was student council president, lived in 4 different countries ad was beautiful other that the fact that she kind of had bad acne. The next day we were talking with our other freinds and found out they were doing the same thing last night. But there's involved more porn, less touching each other.


-Submitted January 11, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - In-Between

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

something new

I got divorced two years ago. At first, as could be expected, I was depressed about this, and really did not have the interest to rush out and get into another relationship. Then I met a really nice guy who is a couple of years younger than me. We got talking, and he confessed that while he didn't think of himself as being gay, that he did like to occasionally have close male- friendships. He was quite casual about this, and I felt intrigued. So I decided to see what it was like. So we began to have this romantic sort of friendship that was easy and fun. I had my first mutual masturbation session with another guy, and found that it was very exciting and I really enjoyed the male togetherness. Of course, in no time, that lead to our having sex. I was quite amazed by how satisfying I found this, and how much I liked making love to him as another male. So for this last year, I have been happily having a gay affair, and with absolutely no regrets. Will I continue with being gay? I really have no idea. I sort of doubt it, but for right now it suits me very well.


-Submitted January 11, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

The waves came crashing

We have had the most unusually bad weather in the UK and over the Christmas period I got stranded in Cornwall due to flooded roads. Not the easiest time of year for me as I had a commitment to look after my elderly parents and thought going to a hotel might give them a change. It was my turn this year, my sister and her family next. I am 55, divorced and work in the public sector which entitles me to several days off. But I had an ulterior motive going to this place because several weeks beforehand I had communicated with a guy on a sex website. He said he was also divorced and we seemed to have similar interests and was about my age, late fifties. As soon as my parents went to bed quite early I phoned him and he came round to the hotel. What I actually saw was a quite well built good looking clean shaven guy who seemed to have very welcoming continuous smile on his face. We had a drink in the bar, chatted for about an hour then went up to my room. Looking down out of the window I could see the crashing waves pour over the beach defences onto the nearby road. There was a howling gale which whistled against the buildings yet I felt safe, warm and comfortable. As I was musing over this I felt a hand over my shoulder, the other across my stomach and as he pressed himself towards me I could feel an obviously hard penis up against my bum. I turned round and began to feel below his crotch. Yes it was very hard and he winced as I did this. It seemed as if we knew each other well yet neither of us had had much experience with same sex contact. By now I was rock hard not having masturbated for three days, nor had he. He loosened my belt, slowly removed my trousers exposing my pants to the contours of that erection as I removed my shirt. I did the same for him. We pressed close to each other and simultaneously became naked. I thought I had a pretty large circumcised penis at six inches surrounded by a reasonably trimmed bush but his was at least an inch longer, also circumcised but shaven. I lay on the bed as he squatted over me and started to stimulate himself. It was a real turn on to watch him at such close distance as he ran his hand up and down the complete length of his now swollen and glistening member. I steadied his torso by clenching the sides of his bum and encouraged him to keep going. Then as his groaning got louder and his body began to quiver he suddenly ejaculated all over my stomach. It was creamy, sticky and warm. He then fell back onto the bed very well satisfied. Lying side by side I then took his hand on to my penis and asked him to masturbate me. Lying face down over me he licked the tip, cupped my balls and stroked my pubic hair, rather teasing me which I found very erotic. He then ran the palm of his hand around the tip which was almost too sensitive. I had one of the most amazing orgasms i have ever had. …..but that was not the end so I will be back. Happy wanking in this New Year!


-Submitted January 13, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation that Led to Straight Sex

Family Love

I want to sat that my parents have been divorced for over five years, and that I am over the legal age. Two months ago I was at my mom's, and we were sitting together on the sofa. We were both feeling kind of playfully affectionate, and I kessed her neck. Well, she like that, so I continued, and she said how god that felt. We did a few small kisses on the lips, and I nuzzled her neck again. She sighed and told me what a treat this was, and we did a few more small kisses on the lips, and I nuzzled her neck and ear. While I was doing this, I put my hand on her breast, which she didn't object to me doing. So I began to gently fondle her breast through her blouse and bra. She sighed again, and said how good that felt. Feeling enouraged, I unbuttoned her blouse and squeezed my hand into the cup of her bra to feel her bare breast and nipple. While I was doing that, I felt her hand lightly rubbing the rection this was giving me through my pants. I managed to get her bra down to bare both of her breasts, and then I kissed and sucked on her nipples. Mom smiled at me, and asked if I wanted to continue this with her in the bedroom. I said that it would okay with me. So we went into her bedroom, and our clohtes came off, and there the two of were laying naked together on the bed. It was quite a thrill and very exciting getting to see my mother naked, and to be naked with her. Especially displaying the very stiff erection that I had. We kissed more romantically (using our tungues), and we caressedf and fondled. Finally, I got on top of her, and inserted my inrcedibly stiff penis into her wet vagina. It was so incredible getting to do this with my own mother, and she loved it. I started sliding in and out of her, and this continued for a good ten minutes. During which time she had an orgasm, laying there gasping and clutching at me while she did. It was incredible getting my mom to climax. I then ejculated in her, and it was so wonderful putting my sperm into her vagina. Well, we recovered and then we had sex again, and it was fantastic getting to experience this level of intimacy together. Since then, mom and I have made love over a dozen times and it has been wonderful. There has been nothing awkward or embarrassing about doing this together, and we have found that we are quite happy being lovers, even if this is something which neither of us had ever imaged doing. For us, it just worked out and we are so glad that it did.


-Submitted January 14, 2014
Sex - Female
Sexual Preference - In-Between

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Girls in the Afternoon

Last year I met another young, single woman my age in the park. We saw each other there quite often, and we got to talking and we casually began to become friends. This went on for maybe two months. I wouldn't say that we were instantly like the best of friends, but we seemed to share a lot of the same feelings about things and ideas. I was over at her place having coffee, and the two of us were standing in the kitchen. We both said how nice it was that we met and that we were friends. And feeling a certain amount of closeness, we embraced. Then, while we still had our arms around each other, we kissed on the lips. I could tell that we were both a little surprised and not quite sure about this. Yet, it seemed quite pleasant doing that together. So we kissed again, and let it be romantic. Then, still looking unsure, as I no doubt did too, she sort of self- consciously said how we had better be careful or we might find ourselves in bed together. I was feeling sort of intrugued, I suppose, because I careless said, What would be wrong with that? Well, we both smiled and kissed again. And then we went to her bedroom and got out of our clothes and stretched out naked together on the bed. It felt so wonderful and free doing this together as women. We spnet the next hour behing incredibly romantic with each other, and we masturbated one another to an extremely satisfying orgasm. I was very surprised with myself. I had never done anything like this with another female before, and she said that either had she. But we admitted just how nice it had been. In the months that followed, the two of continued to be romantic together in bed. We've put aside any concern that this might somehow mean that we're lesbians, but rather two friends who just enjoy being intimate. It had been one of the most beautiful things in my life.


-Submitted January 14, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - In-Between

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Moneky See

Where I live, we have a view of a small apartment building with a balcony. Often, there are two guys who share one of the apartments outside having a smoke and coffee together. One day my friend was over, and we saw them sitting out there together. Well, I have never seen them be overly friendly with each other, but I have wondered if they were Gay. Not a big deal, obviously. My friend wondered about this, too. Well, we were standing there in the kitchen watching them, and we laughed about the Gay part, and we started acting silly and chummy with one another just for fun. We bumped hips and put an arm around behind each other's waist. We were laughing, and we kissed on the lips. Of course that was a daring thing to do, but seemed kind of outrageously fun. So we did a few more kisses and found that it was actually pretty nice doing that as guys and kind of a turn on. We laughed some more, and my friend asked if I wanted to go and mess around. We had never done anything like this together before, but it sounded like fun, so I said, sure. We went into my bedroom and we got undressed. Well, we were both starting to get an erection, and we had no problem in helping that along its way. We started feeling each other's penis, and we kissed and then kissed and sucked on each other's nipples. He tried taking my boner into his mouth, and I did the same to him. It felt so good rubbing each other's hard length and ejaculating. The next day he came back over to my place, and we kind of self-consciously said how much fun we had, and decided to do it again. We got naked and right down to it. It was such a terrific turn on! Well, we had no problem in deciding to go all the way, even though we didn't have a condom. But I went ahead and had anal sex with him, and this was something that we were so thrilled to do. So for the last three months we have been having sex and enjoying every minute of it. All I can is, that I'm so glad to have been intrigued enough by my neighbors to have tried this!


-Submitted January 16, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Tommy the Marlboro Man

When I was 13, me, my best friend and his older bro Tommy built a fort in the woods near where we lived. My friend was my age and Tommy was 15 or 16. He would hang out with us sometimes but spent most of his time with his friends. The fort was a place we would hang out, smoke cigarettes and look at porno magazines. My friend and I had masturbated there, both on our own and with each other, but we only did ourselves.

One day Tommy told me to come to the fort in the evening because he wanted to have an initiation for our club. I got there that evening to find him there alone, smoking a cig with a campfire going. I lit up one of my Marlboros and he explained what the initiation was going to be. I was going to suck his cock.

I finished my cig and he undid his pants and freed his already hard cock. It was about 6 1/2 cut, thick and pretty veiny. He told me to stroke him, which I did. After a minute or so he pulled me down on him so I could take it in my mouth. Although I was nervous, I took him in my mouth and sucked him. The taste of his cock his pre-cum mixed the taste of the cig that lingered in my mouth. He held my head and fucked my face. I didn't suck him very long but I found my own cock was hard as a rock. I started feeling myself through my jeans. After a few minutes he said ok and I stopped sucking.

He lit up a cig and said it was ok if I wanted to cum too, which of course I did. I lit a cig myself and freed my own cock. He stroked it for me and I went back to work strokin his. We sat there for a minute smoking our cigs and stroking each other until he let go of my cock and went to work on his. I then turned my attention to my own as well. It wasn't long until his erupted with 3 or 4 good ropes of cum. I followed moments later with my own less impressive load. We finished our smokes and crushed them out in the puddle of cum we'd left in the dirt.

As it turned out, Tommy was already an experienced cock sucker himself, from hanging out in the woods. He never did suck me and we never did anything together after that. I of course, did go on to suck numerous other guys including my friend, Tommy's brother.


-Submitted January 16, 2014
Sex - Female
Sexual Preference - Undecided

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

nice seo guys

CEqwBB Enjoyed every bit of your article post.Thanks Again. Much obliged.


-Submitted January 16, 2014
Sex - Female
Sexual Preference - SoloSexual

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

look at this

YgnEXv Muchos Gracias for your blog.Really thank you! Want more.


-Submitted January 19, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Undecided

Masturbation that Led to Straight Sex

drunken fun

so last summer my girlfriends cousin came over to stay for a week, as she usually does a couple of times a year. we all decided to go out, and by all i meen me my girlfriend her cousin and her friend. we had a superb time and my girlfriend and the other two girls got pretty drunk, her cousin being the worst. well we got back and needless to say she was sick on my lounge carpet, so my girlfriend asked me to carry her upstairs whilst she and her friend cleaned up the mess, well i did what i was told and carried her up to the bathroom, she was still feeling a little sick so she knelt over the toilet whlst i held her hair back, she complained her dress was covered in sick, so i suggested taking it off and popping on a dressing gound. she started trying to get the dress off over her head, struggling i offered to help, the issues were her rather large breasts getting in the way, however i pulled it up over her head accidentally pulling off her bra in the process, she did not batter an eye lid at this and asked me if i could clean her up a little, i grabbed a flannel and wiped her cheek as she looked at me, i slowly moved the flannel to clean her kneck and then the top of her chest, she smiled and i looked at her awkwardly as she sat in just her french knickers on my bathroom floor, i pulled the gound around her and then my girlfriend came up to say she and her friend wanted to go back out for an hour, i said i didnt want to leave her cousin on her own incase she was sick whilst sleeping, so agreed between us that i would stay home while they went and enjoyed the rest of the evening. her cousin was still in the bathroom when they left, and asked me if i could help her to her room, were we had set up an inflatable matress, i suggested swapping beds so she would be more comfortable as she was feeling sick, so i helped her into my room pulled back the duvet as she sat on the edge of the bed, i asked her if she would be ok and i would stay downstairs, she asked me if i could help her get undressed as she still felt delicate, so i abliged and as she stood and turned around back towards me i helped her slip of her gound, she stumbled a little as it came off and i went to catch her, accidentally placing my hand on her gorgeous breast, she turned to look at me as i held her craddled from behind, she whispered i still need to take of my knickers egnoring the fact my hand was on her huge breasts. i slid my hand down her side sliding down her lacey knickers before bringing my hand back up to her side, she turned around and said good night, i said i was going for a lie down feeling a little flushed by seeing her curvey perfect body and those close to perfect breasts, the sight of her smooth pussy was unbearable, she said lie down with me for a bit if you want, so i slipped out of my clothes leaving my boxers on and got in to the other side of the bed, she turned and got closer sliding her hand down the duvet and slipping it down my pants, i was off course throbbing by now as she began to move her hand up and down my shaft, she looked up at me with her big brown eyes and smiled, i slwoly moved my hand to caress her huge breasts, her skin was so smooth and her nipples perfectly erect, she was still slowly sliding her hand up and down my cock, she whispered in my ear, its getting wet as she rolled her thumb over my throbbing head, i smiled as she dissapeared under the covers my heart began to race as i felt her warm soft lips slide down my cock, sucking every inch in bit by bit, she slowly squeezed my balls as she sucked, this went on for a few minutes before she emerged nd we began kissing, i couldnt keep my hands off her as she placed her leg over me teasing my throbbing cock with her dripping wet, smooth pussy, i couldnt keep my hands off her perfect tits they were huge and so perfectly formed, she smiled at me and placed her lips on mine as she slid her tight, very tight pussy down the shaft of my cock, it felt unbelievable she began to fuck me hard still kissing as the door to the bedroom opened with my very drunk girlfriend and her friend also hammered, stood there smiling, they looked at eachother and began to kiss, i could not believe my eyes, my girlfriend had always been bi curious but this was beyond belief, i was having the most amazing sex with a majorly gorgeos curvy girl with perfectly huge breasts whilst my girlfriend was undressing her friend, my eyes struggled on were to concentrate as i could feel her cousins pussy tightening around my cock, and her huge breasts were bouncing around infront of me, as my girlfriend slipped her friends top over her head, allowing her equally massive breasts to fall out, fingering eachother on the floor at the side of the bed the sight was utterly unbearable coupled with the perfect breasts bouncing infront of me, her cousin leant forward kissing me with her soft slips and sliding her tongue in my mouth, i felt her pussy tighten and her body begun to spasm tightening further around my cock, i felt my balls begin to tighten and then it happened, i ejaculated a huge load as her pussy tighted once more she let out a scream of pleasure before relaxing still with my cock inside her, she leant forward holding the headboard and placed her huge breast infront of my mouth lowering her hard nipple into my mouth i sucked it hard as i felt another huge ejaculation inside of her, the girls on the floor looked like something from a porno playing with eachother and moaning with pleasure....


-Submitted January 20, 2014
Sex - Female
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

Sharing is Great

I am over twenty-one, female, and my parents have been divorced for five years. This last summer I was over at my mom's apartment, and we used the pool. We went upstairs to have some lunch. Our bathing suits were still wet, so just for fun we decided to take them off. Mom and I had never been naked together before, so this was kind of a teasing and fun thing to do. We were sitting in the living room laughing about our being that daring, and admitting that it was kind of a turn on. Being playful, I reached over and touched my finger to my mom's clit and tickled her. Well, mom didn't object to my doing that, but just sat there letting me finger her clit, which was quite large and firm. So I indulged her for a moment, and she started feeling my tits while I did that, which was quite stimulating. The next thing that I knew, her hand was between my legs, rubbing my clit. We sat there for the next several minutes masturbating one another, and then mom had an orgasm. When she finished, she gave me one. It was so lovely enjoying this together! Afterwards we were both a little self-conscious over our having gotten so carried away, but we really had enjoyed it. The following weekend I was back at my mom's, and we had a good laugh over our private fun, and we decided to have another go at it. We figured, why not? So we got naked in her bedroom and spent the next hour giving each other the most marvelous orgasm imaginable. Since that time, mom and have have been occassionally - about twice a month, jilling each other and having the best time. Mom and I have never been closer.


-Submitted January 22, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

The waves came crashing. An aftermath

I said I would come back after my experience at a hotel over Christmas related on 11th January. Well in fact he went home. I slept soundly and the following day continued to look after my aged parents which understandably is very hard work. Yet on this occasion I could not help thinking about this first male experience despite my age. I felt my sexual needs changing to something I urgently needed. Somewhat to my surprise I found myself getting erections in waves all through the day. The infuriating thing was we exchanged contact details but I had lost his piece of paper! Felt an idiot for not putting it on my mobile phone at the time. All I could do was long for him to ring or text but it did not happen. The following day I drove my parents home which was a long journey. I eventually got into my own bed very late. Still no call and this continued for the next three days. Thinking I had been 'stood up' I tried to put the whole episode behind me. That weekend I went for a long walk in the countryside and taking a lunch break the phone rang. It was a wrong number! I went to bed very early that night, was rather restless and simply fondled myself without great intention when suddenly the phone rang again. It was him. Thought I would surprise you he said. I am staying in a hotel about twenty miles away I am in your area on business. Its not too late to meet is it? I invited him to my house and he came about an hour later, In my excitement I made the place more inviting, lit the open fire, got out some drink and light food, lowered the lighting and put on some background music.

The doorbell rang. It was cold outside. He had kindly brought a bottle of wine. He expressed concern I had not contacted him but explained the loss and it became clear he had similar yearning thoughts go through his mind. I simply could not believe what was unfolding. Somehow we were completely at ease and could say and do exactly what we felt without fear of embarrassment. We both found ourselves reclining on my very large L shaped settee when he put down his drink, came over to sit by me, placing his hand on my crotch and at the same time placed my hand under his balls. Without saying anyhing we both stood up and slowly undressed each other by the lovely hot roaring fire. Quite romantic really. He then turned me facing away from him, made me lean forward and pushed his hard erection into the fold of my bum. He said really do want to fuck you, can we try anal (which I had not experienced before). Out of his nearby jacket pocket he poured a lot of lub and then slowly entered me. It was an amazing sensation even more so when he ejaculated with considerable force. On completion he swung me round to face him again, went down on his knees and proceeded to suck me hard, drawing his mouth in and out the whole length of my shaft (again a first for me) . The pressure was sufficient for me to cum quite quickly. Half an hour later he had to return to his hotel. Whatever next!?


-Submitted January 22, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Undecided

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

First Mutual Taste

I wrote several entries of my early sexual endeavors, with friends, and both of my brothers in early January. This was my earliest experience with my sister, then her girlfriend, When I was about 4. Yes, I can remember that far back, very vividly! It all began with my sister giving me baths every night, as my parents were separated, and mom worked nights to support us 5 kids. Sis was about 12, and I was 4 when it all began. She would let me soak, then come in and scrub me till I was clean, dry me off and make sure I got my pajamas on. At some point during one of these nightly rituals she took great interest in my little dick, and would soap it up and run the palm of her hand up and down on it, making it very hard. It was a very good feeling! At times she would use two fingers and hold it between them, and that was good too. I don't think I ever came, but it was still fun for me, just the same. After months and months of this kind of play, she was drying me off one night and bent over and kissed my penis, she did this every night after that and after a while she started taking me in her mouth and sucking it. I really liked that! She would suck my little dick for longer and longer periods of time, with my dick and balls fitting easily into her mouth. She told me It had to be a secret, just between us, and I said okay, and never told anyone. This went on for a while until one night she said, you're going to sleep in my bed tonight, just like a sleepover! That was the first night of many shenanagins with her. Sometimes she would hold me tight, so I would try to fight and get loose, pulling me in tight, wrapping her legs around me while I squirmed, trying to get away. I didn't know it at the time but it must've felt pretty good to her having my body squirming around over the top of her pussy. One night while we were laying there I reached down to her crotch, and she wasn't wearing any undies! I felt around down there and realized she didn't have a dick, she told me, girls have a pussy instead of a dick, and would you please rub it the way I rub you? I started to rub it and she grabbed my hand and showed me how. She was just starting to grow hair around it and it felt kind of silky to me, and after only a minute or so of this, her body started shaking a little, and she moaned. I asked her if I was hurting her, she said, No, just please keep doing it! Which I kept doing until she moaned again, and pushed my hand away. We started sleeping together a lot after that! One night while I was rubbing her she told me I had to lick her, or she wouldn't play this game anymore. She then went under the covers and swapped ends and started sucking me, and I started licking her pussy, she grabbed my head and positioned it so I was licking what I know now to be her clit, and after only a minute or so she was trembling and moaned loudly and pulled my head away. I asked her what was wrong and she said, Nothing is Wrong! I really liked the taste of her pussy! After that night we would cuddle together almost every night in her bed, or on the couch with a blanket, and my sister and I had a very deep bonding experience together. This went on till I was about 6, and I was a very happy boy! One night my sister had another girl sleepover with her, and said, I'll come get you when I'm ready. She came into my room an hour or so later and told me I was going to have to, behave or I wouldn't be able to stay with her that night. I agreed and was led into her bedroom, where her friend was already under the covers. I got between them and they both were feeling me all over and I tried to rub my sis, and she said, No, You have to rub her first, then lick me. At that point my sis and her friend started kissing while I was rubbing on it, She then said lick her first, which I started doing, and they kept making out, and then the girl started trembling and she moaned just like sis had always done! She grabbed my dick and played with it a minute, and sis told her she had to suck me. She started in and it belt different than when my sis had always done it, but it was still a nice feeling. She had a lot of sleepovers with the same girl coming over, and before too long the girls were licking each other and I went by the wayside during their sleepovers, but when no one else was over, I was still the star attraction! My sis tits were growing and she rubbed them a lot, I tried sucking them and I didn't get the same taste but I liked it. It made me so proud to make these girls feel good. They both tried to have me fuck them bot my dick was pretty small then, and I didn't have any penetration. I got older and had a lot of exploits with my brothers after that. Left home, got married, finally that split up, and a few weeks ago, my sis came to stay with me after her divorce, and I told her I had started jotting down my memories on this site, She read them and got quite aroused, Next thing we are in bed masturbating each other just like 50 years ago, that led to sucking and screwing, and now we sleep together every night. We seem to please each other very well. Call it incest if you like, but we both look at it as casual sex. Good casual sex! My cock fits into her like a glove, and her puss tastes better than my wife's ever did! She gives pretty good head. I wonder if anyone else who reads these stories ever had sex with their siblings, and whether any have had as good experiences as I did, as I had a whole lot of them, and now seem to be living another chapter of my life enjoying them.




-Submitted January 26, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - In-Between

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

I Had Never Thought

I'm single and in my eraly twenties. Six months ago I met an African-American guy in his early thirties, divorced, who lived in my apartment building. We kind of started to become friends. One day he was over at my place, and he was acting kind of chummy, which I didn't mind and thought was sort of fun. We were both just being teasing about it. He asked if I was Gay, and I said, no. I asked if he was Gay, and he said that he wasn't, but admitted that he wouldn't mind playing around and having some guy fun. Normally I probably would have never even considered it, but with him I felt tempted. We did a romantic kiss on the lips, which I thought was prettty daring and exciting to do. The next thing that I know, I can feel the rection he has through his pants, and he's pressing it against me, and this starts really giving me an erection. We kissed some more and let our hands caress each other's erection through our pants. This started getting pretty hot, so we started taking our clothes off and hgetting naked. I thought he looked so beautiful in the buff, especially with his erect penis sticking up, with was extremely stiff and very well curved. We began feeling and playing with each other's erection and kissing and really getting into it. He dropped down and began sucking on me, which felt so good. I was feeling really turned on and uninhibited, so I did the same to him. I just loved having the large rounded head of his penis in my mouth. Finally he saaid that he wanted to fill my hole. I might have said no, but he was very perausive, and got behind me, and the next thing I knew, I was feeling his curved length going in and out and making my erection so stiff from the action. We hadn't bothered to use a condom, so when he came in me, he did so nakedly and it felt so good and satisfying for both of us. That was our first time. The next day I got to fill his hole, as he put it, and it was great. I just found him so sexy and appealing that I couldn't believe it. Now the two of nus have become steady lovers and were having a blast!


-Submitted January 26, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - SoloSexual

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

First Time

This summer I was with someone I knew and was sort of friends with. We were in this wooded place where there was no one around. It was hot, and he said that it would be fun if we took off our clothes and got naked. I was kind of shy and not too sure about doing that, but he talked me into it. It was fun being naked. While we were sitting there, he started to get an erection. He wasn't embarrassed and just laughed, letting me see it. His penis was short and thick and very deep pink. I started to get an erection too, seeing his. He began to play with his a little bit, and he told me what a nice one I had, and he felt mine and played with me a little bit. Then he told me that I could feel his, so I did. I started slowly pulling up and down on it, and he said how good that felt, so I kept doing that, and it made my penis really, realy hard. After a couple of minutes he ejaculated. I watched the thick white liquid come out in huge pulses that shot maybe just an inch up into the air and then slopped back down, getting on my fingers as I continued to pull on him. He said how good that felt. I stood up and while he was sitting there, he reached up to start rubbing my erection. I was so turned on that it only took me a moment to ejaculate, and when I did the liquid came squirting out very powerfully in long streams. It was very intense and I could hardly stand it. It made my knees feel weak, but it was fantastic! After it was over, we both smiled and said how good that had felt, and how much it was doing it together. We jacked each other probably a dozen more times this summer.


-Submitted January 27, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

i want it

I just read a story about two men one was gay the other one wasn't it made me so hot as I read it I am not gay but they made it sound so wonderful that I want to meet a gay man an have him to make love to me he can do anything to me that he wants to if he wants me to suck his cock I will for I have wanted to suck a cock to see if it feels as good as I think it would


-Submitted January 27, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - In-Between

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

Slippery

A couple of years ago I had a chance to have a mutual masturbation experience for the first time. It was with an older guy that I knew. We had gotten to talking about sex and stuff, and he said that he was feeling horny, and I admitted that I was, too. He asked if I wanted to get naked and jack off with him. I had never done that before with another guy, and I guess that I was feeling uninhibited, so I agreed. We both got naked, and it was a turn on getting to see his big erection sticking up. It was quite large, with veins showing along its length, and a deep redish-brown. My penis was very stiff, curving up and a bright pink, turning reder toward the swollen tip. It felt exciting getting to let him see my boner. Anyway, we sat there and we each took a hold of our erection and slowly began to stroke up and down. Very casually, he reached over and felt my penis, doing so in this friendly way. Well, like I said, I was feeling uninhibited, so I reached over to feel his. It was really something actually getting to hold his bare, hard penis, and I really liked how that felt to be handling his male anatomy. I began to pull up and down on its length, and he sat back letting me stimulate his penis. I really enjoyed doing that. I worked my hand up and down for a couple of minutes. I could feel the outside of the shaft being to bulge and I saw the head really mushroom out. I could tell that he was getting close to climaxing. I kept going, and he ejaculated. I felt his hard organ jerk in my hand, and these thick white globs of semen pulsed out of the hole again and again, and spilled down over my hand. I kept rubbing his erection, which became slippery wet with his slimy semen, and I loved how that felt. He sat there and groaned. When he finished ejaculating, I took a hold of my extremely stiff erection with wet hand and began to jack off. It only took a few seconds for me to come. My semen squirted out in milky abundance I can tell you! It was so intense and so incredibly exciting ejaculating in front of another guy. When I finsihed, it took me a full minute to catch my breath. We both smiled and he grinned and remarked on good it felt doing that with another guy. I had to agree. We had several more jack off session together after that.


-Submitted January 27, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation that Led to Straight Sex

My wife's big surprise

I've been masturbating since I was 11, sometimes 3-4 times a day back then. These days (half a century later) I do it 1-2 times a week. I love masturbating -- did it solo in early relationships, and even though married for 26 years I've continued to masturbate through it all. My wife confessed before we got married that she, too, had been masturbating since she was about 9 or 10, still enjoyed doing it, and hoped she could continue. But of course!

Sometimes I masturbate alone (mainly in front of the computer watching porn videos, which she has no objection to, thankfully) and so does she, but my wife loves it when I masturbate in front of her and she can watch up close (and I love watching her). She says that she likes seeing the range of techniques I use, that it gives her ideas about what to do when she's hands-on with me (and I have the same take on it). And she's a very good student, because she's just as good at doing me as I am, plus she loves trying variations to surprise me -- and there's NOTHING like being surprised and losing the control you have masturbating yourself. Other times we're next to each other, facing each other, and we masturbate together. I almost always do whatever it takes to both give her a good show and to hold back as much as possible so she cums first (and she squirts maybe one time in five, which is SO COOL to watch) or we cum together.

It's a good thing we both like it, too, because with advancing age her pussy tissues have become very sensitive and lost their natural stretchiness, so any penetration beyond a fraction of an inch with my cock or our fingers is very painful. She knows I really miss being in a vagina, though, and just recently we had an amazing breakthrough. She has a friend who had lost her husband in a terrible auto accident about a year ago. This is a friend she knows I've always been attracted to, so without my knowing she arranged for her to come over one evening.

We were sitting around on our large living room couch, talking and sipping some nice wine, when my wife dropped her bombshell. She said that while she's always known of my attraction to her friend, she'd never told me that the feeling was mutual and that she'd told her friend about her inability to be penetrated and my missing penetration. This all sounds very clinical, but....well, you had to be there. It was actually with great affection.

Another bombshell....she told me that for a number of years she and her friend had engaged in mutual masturbation with each other, and had kept this from me and her friend's husband, but that now they'd talked about it and decided it was time to 'fess up. She was very matter of fact about it, and she and her friend smiled deeply at one another and, since they were next to each other on the couch, began holding hands. Next she said that they'd decided it was time for me to join them, and hoped this wasn't all too sudden or shocking.

Of course not -- that sounded good to me! Next thing I knew we'd all moved to our bedroom with its huge Cal King mattress and they were taking off their clothes as fast as they could and then, as I watched, they were fondling each others' tits and pussies with obvious pleasure.

What's keeping you? my wife asked, as she reached out and stroked my now erect cock through my pants. It didn't take long for me to join them in nudity, still at some distance and stroking my member while watching them go at it. Come closer, she said next and without hesitation I did. Before long it was my wife's friend who reached out, took my hand, and put it on her very wet pussy lips. My wife said, Don't be shy, which seemed to be an invitation to me and her friend. She moved back to watch us, fingering her pussy and rubbing one of her tits. Her friend took my cock in her hand and felt it gingerly. You're bigger than he was, she exclaimed, and moved to take it in her mouth. Go down on me, please, she asked, and I was only too happy to oblige.

We got into a 69 position with me on top, and my wife came up from behind and did one of my very favorite things. She spread my ass cheeks and jammed her stiff tongue into my asshole, and at the same time she massaged my balls while her friend was energetically sucking my cock. The combination of having both my cock and my asshole in action got me off quickly in her friend's mouth with a huge cum explosion that her friend was hard-pressed to keep up with but did manage to swallow all of.

But she hadn't gotten off herself, so my wife's mouth replaced mine at her pussy while I sat back and watched, gently stroking myself to a fresh erection. Her friend maneuvered them into a side-by-side 69, and it wasn't too long before both of them orgasmed energetically.

When they were done with an after-cumming embrace, they turned and saw what I was doing. They looked at each other, said stuff softly I couldn't hear, and next thing I knew her friend had pushed me onto my back, climbed on top of me, and stuffed my cock into her still-wet pussy. You feel SO good! she exclaimed. It's been such a long time. That was a little sad, since she was referring to her late husband, but it had been such a long time for ME, too, and both of us were enjoying it. My wife watched, fingering herself, as her friend and I rode each other to a smashing conclusion. After that, we cleaned up with some of the hand towels we kept near the bed, cuddled for a while -- me in the middle -- and then gradually fell asleep, me still in the middle.

That was about nine months ago, and was the beginning of many such enjoyable evenings together. Then one night my wife's friend announced that she had for several months been seeing a new man who was, in her words, so cool! My wife and I both spoke at once: Does this mean our threesomes are over?

No, she said, like us he loves to masturbate, we've masturbated together, and -- hope you don't mind -- I told him about our little arrangement....and he's interested.

That's okay, my wife said, so long as he knows he can't fuck me.

Yes, he knows.

So next week they're coming over, and I'm both a little nervous AND anticipating it with a pleasure I haven't yet told my wife about. That is, other than some circle jerking with friends when I was 12, I've never done anything sexual with a man. And while I have some reservations, I've also ready plenty of stories here about the unexpected joys of it....and I hope I feel the same way if, as seems likely, it happens.


-Submitted January 27, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - In-Between

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Friendly Love

This began a little over a year ago. Basically having nothing else to do that day, a friend and were out walking in this wooded area. We were talking, both of us commenting on how dull things were, and how we each wished that we could find a nice relationship with a girl, without a lot of hassles, and pretty much lamenting on how that never seemed possibe. We sat down for a while, and I suppose that because we were both feeling the same way, we felt kind of close. We leaned our shoulders together, and smiled over our doing that. Neither of were gay, but t was simply kind of nice doing that together as guys without feeling that it was a big deal. In fact, we both liked it, and were encouraging of it. We both commented on how sharing that kind of guy-closeness was nice, and we smiled a bit shyly about that. Yet, it was quite appealing. I suppose that we just felt like showing that it was okay, so we leaned close, and we let our lips touch. It was quite pleasing doing that as friends. We several small lisses on the lips, and then we both felt a tiny bit self-conscious, and we went on our way, not saying anything about it. A couple of days later we got together over at my place. We both grinned sort o self-consciously, and we knew that it was over the friendly moment that we had shared. Well, having done that once, we figured that we could do it again. So we kissed. This time it was quite a bit fuller and we both liked that. One kiss led to another, and we agreed how pleasant it was doing that as friends. We went and sat down in the living room, and we kissed and sort of lightly made out. We were both surprised over how it easy it was doing this together. Rather careless, I made the suggestion about how we could go intot he bedroom and be more comfortable. He was for doing that, so we got up and went into the bedroom. We climbed on the bed and stretched out in each other's arms and spent the next hour kissing and generally making out. It sort of ended like before, with neither of being quite sure what to say, although it was obvious that we had really liked the experience. The next day when he came over to my place, we picked up where we had eft off. This time, after we went into the bedroom, we decided to take our clothes off and nakedly enjoy ourselves. Neither of us had any trouble in getting a pleasing stiff erection, which felt so good and naturally having together. We touched and caressed each other's penis, and we even kissed and took each other's erection into our mouths to lovingly suck on. Then we masturbated each other to a very welcomed climax. A few days later we decided to enjoy being sexually romantic with each oither again, and it was just as wonderful. Without even trying, we began to have an extremely rewarding gay-friendship and have had no regrets since. Although we don not consider ourselves gay, or have any plans for this arrangement to last, for the present it was been wonderful for both of us.


-Submitted January 28, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Editorial

best way i ever masturbated

I like to masturbate with a little lotion on my cock, balls, and some on my ass. then I take about one inch of toothpaste and mix it in on my cock balls and rub another half inch on a medium size candle. I coat the candle with toothpaste and insert it into my ass. back and forth. almost immediately it begins to tingle for lack of a better word. my cock and balls are doing the same thing. my balls get so tight it is the most excited I have ever felt. my cock and ass are now sharing the same feeling and my ass starts to tense up. as my ass tenses up my cock gets much hard and every little touch/stroke intensifies. when I finally cum it is like tnt or dynamite explosion of release. while is sit there I wipe everything off and it continue to tingle for 5-10 minute. it feels so good I only wish someone was fucking my ass so I didn't have to use a candle. and the thought come that maybe I will use two candles or a bigger one next time. which will be in about 20 minutes


-Submitted January 28, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - In-Between

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Oh My

Six months ago I met a guy at the local library. We had seen each other there quite often. He was about my age and also single. The two of us got to talking and just kind of casually hit it off. We seemed to like one another. It wasn't like a gay thing, but I liked him. He was quiet and had kind of sandy-blond hair and quite good looking. Apparently he liked me well enough, too. Any way, after getting together a few times at his place and mine, there was this mutual friendly-attraction between us. It was just a relaxed, good chemistry. We didn't talk about it, but it was obvious to both of us, and we started being kind of chummy. We could tell that we both liked it, and it was intriguingly suggestive. One day at his place, we were talking about girls and stuff, and admitting that we were both in the mood for some fun. Mostly because it sounded darfing and interesting, we decided to jack off together. So we got naked, and was I ever surprised! He had the biggest penis! It lterally meaured a foot long erect. I could tell that he was a little self- conscious about having such a huge one. I thought it was maginificent and couldn't believe it! Anyway, were feeling in the mood for some fun, so I took a hold of his giant dick. It felt heavy in my hands. I played with its length and felt it stiffen nicely. My erection was already rock hard, and it felt good as he began to hold and caress it. We sat on his bed and enjoyed taking our time stimulating each other. It was great doing that together as guys, just enjoying this all-male moment like this. Finally we both had an extremely exciting ejaculation. Well, after that time, we decided to go ahead and have some more fun together. The next time, we tried having some oral sex, and I was so excited having his hard penis in my mouth, that I let him ejaculated and I tasted his load of semen. Then I ejaculated in his mouth. It was so incredibly intimate. Then, the next time we got together, I let him put a couple inches of his boner into my butt - which was all I could take, of course. He came in me and that felt soooo good! Sinc then, we have been the best sex buddies and have enjoyed every moment of it, and we still are today.


-Submitted January 28, 2014

Sexual Preference - In-Between

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Summer Love

This was an experience which I had a few years back. I had just moved and didn't know anybody, and I met Cody. He was nice and we started to become friends. For some reason, right from the start, things were just really nice between the two of us. Just warm and friendly is the only way that I can think of how to describe it, and it was easy for us to feel drawn towards each other. One day we were at his house and nobody was home. The two of us were just sitting there listening to some music, and we found ourselves becoming sort bof romantic. We just looked at one another and we smiled and we kissed. We did several kisses. Neither of us knew quite what to think, except that we both liked having done that. A few days later we kissed again. This time we felt more relaxed and less questining about it, except that vagin we both liked doing that together. As I felt his lips press against mine, warmly and slightly wet, I felt myself getting an erection. I really liked the sensation of my penis becoming stiff in my jeans and did not feel embarrassed or surprised. It just felt good having an erection with him. I suppose that he probably had an erection too, although neither of us siad that day. The next day when we got together, we talked a little bit about how we felt, admitting how pleasing masculine our being romantic together was, and how much we really liked that. We started kissing and caressing one another. Finally, taking a breather, I admitted that I was having an extremely stiff erection. He told me that he was, too. We smiled and kissed, and as we did, we let our hands caress the firmness in each others pants. Not having to be shy about being turned on felt so good. That was all we did, though. Over th next week we had some minor make out sessions on his sofa. Then, to be more comfortable, we moved to his bedroom, and stretched out on the bed. Finaly, I felt his hand undoing the fly on my jeans as we kissed. I just laid there and let him do that, and I felt his hand on my bare penis, fondling and caressing its stiff length. I got his pants open and took a hold of his erection. I was amazed by how good it felt to be holding his male organ. We kissed even harder as we fondled one another. Having gone this far, we decided to just get naked. When we took our clothes off, it felt so wonderful, especially exhibiting our erections to each other. We embarced and kissed and let our erections rub against one another. Without a word, he bent over and took my erection into his mouth. It felt warma and wet and so good. I loved watching him suck on me. Then I took my turn, and I took his hard penis into my mouth to suck on. It was such incredibly intimate thing to be doing with him as another guy. The tip of his penis felt albsolutely smooth in my mouth, and I sucked on it and licked the hole. Then we went back to kissing. It so romantic and I began to feel this incredible desire to make love to him. To use my stiff penis to accomplish that with. I told him how I felt, and he said that I should. He got a tube of hand lotion, which he handed to me. I applied some to my penis. He was laying on bhis back with his legs apart. I got on my knees and he lifted his hips up. Taking a hold of my erection, I gently began to push the hugely swollen tip up agianst his tight pucker, and it began to slide in. He relaxed and allowed me to then slide my organ all the way into his butt passage. It felt incredible to suddenly have my stiff penis fully in him. Not as a substitute girl, but as another guy. I loved looking down and seeing his very erection penis, which was so gloriously male. Very slowly, I began to ease in and out, the two of us looking meaningfully at one another, realizing the fullness of our intimacy. I don't know how long this went on for, several minutes maybe. Then I began to feel the urge building within my stiff length, and the tip of my erection was becoming so sensitive. I just kept going and then suddenly ejaculated in him. I tensed and gasped as I felt the semen pulsing out again and again, doing so with such a fantastic satisfaction. It felt wonderful to come in him. When I finsihed, I toomk a hold of his hard penis and masturbated him and ejaculated,m and I got to see his thick, creamy semen shoot all the way up to his chest and all over his syomach. I used my hand to smear it around, the whole time with my penis still in him. Then I leaned over and we kissed. It was so romantic making love like this together for the very first time. Our friendship had turned into a summer love which lasted for the next three years until I had to move away. It was so beautiful.


-Submitted January 28, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - In-Between

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

A Mature Fling

I guess that like most guys, not being gay, I have always been a little curious about male sex, but never had the opportunity to try it. Then one day I got the chance with an older guy I know. I kind of suspected that he was gay or at least bisexual. He would always been quite friendly towards me, and tell me how good looking he thought I was and things like that. I felt comfortable with him, and felt flattred acrually hearing things like that. One day during the summer it was quite hot and he remarked on how good it would feel to be naked around the house. I laughingly agreed, so for fun we took off our clothes. We had been naked for maybe ten minutes, which actually did feel quite nice, when he started to get a boner. His penis just curved up nice and stiff. He grinned, and I could tell that he enjoyed showing me his hard penis. Well, I started to get a boner, too. Needless to say, he was quite taken by my nakedly aroused state. He began feeling my penis and I felt his, finding that quite a thrill to do. Finally he said how he wouldn't mind doing it with me. So he got a condom and put it on. Then he got behind me, and I stood there as he inserted his hard penis into my butt. I tensed at first, but soon relaxed. Enough for him to start going in and out and that really excited me. It was incredible feeling his stiff, curved length doing that, and it made my erection so unbelievably hard! I just stood there while he continued to leisurely have sex with me, enying the exciting sensation. He told me how good it felt, how good I felt, and I told him how much I liked it. Then he finally ejaculated, grunting and pushing all the way into me. I masturbated myself to as fantastic climax, squirting my semen about six feet! Man, that was good! Well, needless to say, I began to have a mature fling with him which has now lasted over a year. I have absolutely no regrets for having finally tried this.


-Submitted January 31, 2014
Sex - Female
Sexual Preference - SoloSexual

Masturbation that Led to Straight Sex

awesome things

TVFnX2 Very neat article.Much thanks again. Will read on...


-Submitted February 3, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - In-Between

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Unexpected

This started for me last year. I met a an older guy who is in accounts at work. He black (I'm white) and has been divorced for about five years. The two of us sort of casually hit off in a friendly way, and he invited to come over to his place some time. After a few weeks, I finally did one day after work. We got to his place and he made coffee, and we started talking. He asked me if I had been married, which I hadn't been, and if I was having a relationship, which I said that I wasn't right then. He said how sometimes he thought it was kind of nice to have a guy friend. I didn't take it that he meant it as in being gay. I just thought, friends, and I agreed with him. Anyway, he started getting kind of chummy with me, putting his hand on my shoulder, and aying how he was glad that I had come over. I was kind of chummy, and put my hand on his shoulder, and he smiled. Then, without quite expecting it, we were hugging. I was kind of self-conscious and embarrassed. I remarked on how that was being pretty friendly. He laughed and said how he didn't mind be that way with me. We sat on the sofa and we hugged again, and it was interesting doing that with him as another guy. Then he started saying how nice it would be if we took off our clothes and got naked. I was a bit reluctant to do that, but he continued to maek overtures and finally I gave in. So we got our clothes off, and there he was with an erection. I thought it was kind of exotic seeing his dark brown erection curving stiffly up between his legs, and I started to get a boner, too. Well, he began playing with mine, and I started playing with his. It was such a turn on getting to handle his bare penis, and it felt so good having his hand caressing mine. We folled around for aboyt half an hour, and then we both ejaculated. I had to admit that it had been fun doing this with him. The next week we got back together, and I was in the mood for playing around some. So the two of us got naked and we each had a really outstanding erection. We started hugging and feeling one another. This time, he sucked on my erection a little bit, so I figured that I would try doing the same to him. Again, it was such a turn on. I loved how the smooth head of his penis felt in my mouth, and he just laid back on the sofa and let me have fun. Finally he warned me that eh was about to come, but I felt daring, so I just kept sucking on him, and licking the tip. When he ejaculated, his semen pulsed out against my lips, and that excited me to no end! I quickly jakced my erection and ejaculated, too. The week after that we got to together, and this time he slipped on a condom and I let him go all the way with me. It was such a fabulous experience! Since that time, the two of us have been having sex at least a couple of times a month, and I have been loving every minute of it. I haven't developed an urge to be with any other guys, but with him I sure have been a enjoying this very satisfying and close personal male friendship!


-Submitted February 3, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - In-Between

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Whatever develops

I started going to an adult theater just for fun and something to do. I was surprised to discover what went on there. Well, I descibe myself as in-between because I'm open to stuff with others guys, although I really don't think of myself as gay and attracted to other guys as such. One day I was there, and I chanced to meet a guy a few years older then myself. He had come, like me, just for fun. Well, we were standing at the back with our dicks out and starting to rub them. The stuff showing on the screen was not especially appealing, and there were just a lot of older guys there sitting in the dark. Anywa, we both agreed that it was kind of boring, and he asked if I wanted to go over to his place. I was feeling uninhibited, so I went. Well, he was real nice, not pushy and not gay as such, either. We talked and decided to go ahead and get naked and have some fun jacking each other off. He was a little slef-conscious because his erection was not very big. I thought it looked great, though. We stared playing around with each others stiff penis and just having a good time together as guys. After about an hour, we maturbated each other to a climax that felt really good. A few dsays later we decided to get back together to have some more fun. I have to admit that I was a little curious about what anal sex would be like, and since he was not very big, I thought that maybe I could try it with him. He was fine with that. He put on a rubber and got behind me, and pushed his short stiff length in. It didn't hurt, like I had always been afraid it would with anyone who was larger. It was such a turn on feeling his stiff erection jabbing in and out of me. I masturbated myself while he did that. And then when he started ejaculating in me, I ejaculated at the same time. It was such an unbeliebvably satsifying orgasm. Of course, the two of have become pretty steady friends sicne that time. You can never tell what might just develop!


-Submitted February 4, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

maybe

I am a man in my forties I read some stories about two men making love an having sex I live alone an was wondering what it would be like but I don't think it will happen I just couldn't se myself naked with another man then about a year ago a couple moved in next door about my age we talked a lot they seamed real nice then one day his wife had to go to another state to visit her mother that's when it happened I was mowing the grass he came over with a beer an said you look so hot an handed me a beer we started talking about one thing then another then he asked if I was gay an have you ever been with another man I said no then you should I have an it is great the more he talked the hotter I got then he said I see you have a big erection same as me as if you would like to try it I would glad to show you saying that he took me by the hand an led me in his house to his bedroom there I let him to undress me then he undressed pulled me close to him our cocks was rubbing together then we laid down on the bed in the 69 way then he said I think you will enjoy this he took my cock in his mouth I lost it I took him in my mouth I couldn't belive the feeling here I am doing something I said would never do an enjoying it we sucked each other dry an swallowed every drop in the weeks o come we had anal sex that was out of this world


-Submitted February 5, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - In-Between

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Very Unexpected

I'm white and I just read the story tagged unexpected, and it was a lot like my own, so I thought that I would share it, too. I'm single and not gay, although before this I would not have described myself as in-between, either. Now, though, I certainly am more open to between male personal friendships. I met a young black guy my age, single also. We started to be friends. One day at his place, he made some teasing comment about the two of having some fun together. I was feeling unhibited, and since he was for it, I thought that I would try it. So the two of got naked, and man did my mouth drop open! I could not believe the size of his penis. It was literally a foot long, un-erect! Of course he was all grins over my reaction. Anyway, we started laying around, feeling one another. His penis really did not get bigger as such, its length just stiffened. It was such a turn on getting to hold and play with his enormous organ! By this time I was feeling quite uninhibited, and I began kissing and sucking on the swollen tip of his erection. He told me that he was about to shoot, and I teasingly kept licking and he ejaculated all over my lips and I got to taste his semen. It wasn't awful like I was expecting, and it was such a turn on being daring enough to let hm pulse like that on my lips. Then he jacked me off. That was our first time. A few days later, we had some more naked fun, and I really couldn't wait to enjoy his huge penis. Well, I was laying face down on the bed and he sat on top of me and began to whip my buns with his length. It was really wild! We both laughed, and then he began to stiffen, and he poked the head into my back opening and went in. He f'd me a little bit, took it out, and lsid it between my buns, and went back into my opening and f'd me some more before he ejaculated in me. When he finsihed, he deep throated me, and gave me a blow job. The whole thing was so fantastic. Now we've been best friends for over a year and happier than ever!


-Submitted February 5, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Smoking Buddies

My best friend John has been my best friend since sophomore year of high school. John was the first person I came out to, and when I told him I was bi, he literally said So?, aka best thing he could have said. He was so okay with it and was actually rather intrigued by it. He did make clear though multiple times that he is straight, but I assured him that I would never make a move in fear of risking our friendship. John and I are freshmen at two different colleges now, but still keep in touch, but over the summer going into college we became a hell of a lot closer...

I introduced John to the wonderful world of marijuana our junior year and he didn't catch on entirely until senior year. We smoked all of the time on my dads back porch over the summer, further solidifying us as best friends. We loved being in each others company. Anyway, this one night we had picked up some goodies and enjoyed some of it on the way back to my house. We parked in in my driveway to enjoy some more when I asked him if he enjoys trying new things. He said, Sure, like what? I asked him if he trusted me. He said, Of course I do, why? I took a great big hit and held it in my mouth and leaned forward towards him in the passenger seat. He understood that we were doing a shotgun, where I would expel the smoke from my mouth to his, but it requires the two people to get very close, their lips in particular. He understood and leaned in towards me, but only after I saw a slight hesitation on his face. His lips close to mine, I slowly pushed the smoke out of my mouth and heard him begin to inhale. Being so close to John was incredible, I was so calmly jumping for joy that he was going for this.. If only he were to kiss me, I thought. Once the smoke was entirely in his mouth he inhaled it and that was it. My turn, he said. He took a hit and leaned in towards me, Oh, Again, I said surprised. He pushed the smoke into my mouth, but I came in the slightest bit closer this time. And just as I had wished... As the smoke flowed from him to me, he kissed me. I couldn't believe it. I closed my eyes and savored every millisecond of this feeling. He pulled away slowly and I exhale. Wow, said, wasn't expecting that. He smiles, Yeah me either. I get an idea.. I bet you won't be expecting this then either. I lean in and kiss him before he can pull his head away, but he doesn't budge. We kiss. And we kiss again. And again. And before long I slide my tongue past my lips and break the barriers of his and feel the warm, wet saliva in his mouth. He gives out an Mmm which sends me over the edge. I take the back of his head with my hand and we make out. Over and over we tongue wrestle and pull each others face closer to the others. All while The Weeknd Pandora is playing lol! After some time of us making out, I back away for a second and whisper how hard I am. He laughs and says, Oh you have no idea. I kiss him again and take that as a sign of permission for my hand to explore on him. I rub his chest and abs and finally get to his pants. I feel his hard on sticking straight up and when I grab it he actually bites my lip every so softly. I give an Mmm to urge him on. I play with his dick through his pants for a while as we make out until I feel his fingertips creeping over to my right thigh. He takes hold of my dick pitching a giant tent in my basketball shorts. Oooohh yeahh, I moan, and we go back to kissing. Finally, I can't stand it, I have to have more than just his tongue in my mouth. I pull away, Slide em down, I say. What? He asks looking confused. Slide your damn pants down, I laugh. He smiles and lifts his ass up just far enough to get his pants to his ankles. As his pants slide further and further down he exposes his beautiful, cut, seven inch, thick, pulsating dick topped by his neatly trimmed pubes all around. That's what I've been waiting for, I smile, and go in for it. I take him in my mouth and he throws his head back in the seat and moans. John has never done anything with a guy of course, and had only made out with a girl up until this point - an amateur to say the least. I sucked his dick like a Dyson Vacuum and he constantly pulled my hair and ran his hands through it as I went down on him. Oh my god, Ohhh my god, he moaned over and over. All too soon though came the infamous, Ohh ohh ohh I'm gonna cum I'm gonna cum! He grips my hair in his fist and I want to take all that he puts out. I feel his warm liquid hit the back of my throat and he thrusts into my mouth all the more. Over and over he thrusts and moans as I swallow. I sit up and his face is flushed, with almost no color. His hands are practically shaking from the intensity. Holy shit man, holy shit, he says as he just glares as the interior roof of my car. Not bad right? I ask. He smiles and looks at me. He comes in for a kiss. Mmm I taste good, he says. You have no idea, I whisper back. I sit up and slide my pants down to my ankles and he bends his head down to suck me off. Immediately though he is all teeth and I jump. He apologized and tries again. He feels so so so good around my dick, but his teeth keep getting in the way, remember - amateur lol. I pull his head back up and kiss him. Let's stick with your hand, I whisper. He smiles and continues kissing me. He begins to jack me off with a tight grip, and I am so hard that I was ready to burst while he was in my mouth even. He grips me so tightly and strokes so fast, that it's no time before I feel the tingling in my dick and my balls tighten up. I moan in his face, Oh shit I'm cumming! and gently bite his lower lip. Stream after stream, thrust after thrust of my hips, cum goes everywhere I feel like. I moan over and over in his face as he continues to slide his hand up and down my dick, getting increasingly wet from my cum. He slows and just feels all over my dick. I lean my head back and catch my breath. Hey, he says, this stays between us. I look deep into his eyes, Of course. He kisses me once more and says, Let's go inside and smoke some more. I laugh, You just use me for my weed. He laughs, You just use me for my terribly good looks. He got me there... More stories to come? *fingers crossed*


-Submitted February 8, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

Fun times in my youth.

One night when I spent the night at a friends house in the guest bedroom, I was kneeling in the bed masturbating. I waited until everybody in the house was asleep, but just as I was in the beginning of a intense orgasm, my friends Mother walks in. She just stood there with her mouth agape as I shot load after load onto the floor. After the spasms subsided she left without a word and came back a few second later with a towel and started wiping up my cum. It was awkward to say the least!!

She left and I went to sleep. The next morning was business as usual, no mention of what happened the night before. I was getting ready to go when my friends mother offered to drive me home. I told her no thanks, but she insisted. I figured she was going to give me a talk. On the way home she turned off onto a dirt road leading into the woods. After a mile or so she stopped the truck, took off her seatbelt, leaned over pulling my face towards hers, and slipped her tongue in my mouth. While her mouth was mashed against mine, her hands were unbuckling my belt, unzipping me and frantically trying to pull my pants down. As soon as my pants were down she grabbed my hand directing it to my erection.

She watched my hands pumping my cock saying how much it turned her on watching me. She took off her t-shirt expossing her breasts and slid her yoga pants down, her hand immediately rubbing her clit. God she was frantic, moaning and talking dirty, and rubbing her pussy really fast. She put her splayed her legs resting her feet on the dash, moaning, gasping, and pumping her hips. It was just as exciting for me too, as i was moaning, bucking, and straining watching her.

She told me to get on my knees like the night before, while slidding the seat back. She scooched over to my side spreading her legs on either side of me as i kneeled on the floor. Damn!! What a sight seeing this woman flail her pussy in front of me. She sensed my impending orgasm, urging me on with a fevered pitch. God damn, what an orgasm!!!!! Jets of cum landed all over her. In her face, torso, even in the back seat! Her body shook violently matching her primal moans and grunts as she exploded. I was so turned on I just kept going while she moaned and smeared my cum over her body. I came again just a short while later, with her watching with her mouth agape like the night before. I fell forward with my head resting on her tits. We laid like that for a while and then got dressed.

Heading home she had a huge grin on her face the whole time. As she pulled in my driveway, she told me she wanted to do it again and soon. We did, a lot. No intercourse or oral, just mutual masturbation, kissing, and cuddling afterwards. It was always exciting and crazy sexy. I have never met another woman again that who enjoyed it as much as she did.


-Submitted February 11, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Editorial

Add me

I love to masturbate and would like some sex ( haven't had it in awhile) and would be open to trading nudes and ideas on kik add me at TECHN9CIANAZ


-Submitted February 14, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

A new partner

We were having drinks and I asked Chris if he wanted to come to my house. He knew what I waa suggesting. We had talked about masturbating with other men, and I knew he did it, but the question was whether he would do it with me. Chris suggested his house. I sensed he was hesitant, so I reassured him masturbation was all I was suggesting.

The first time with a man always filled me with anticipation and excitement. What did he look like? What kind of orgasms did he have? When we arrived at his house, Chris seemed more relaxed. We had a drink and talked a bit. I asked if he wanted to undress. We both stood up. I undressed first. He watched with interest. When I was naked, I touched my penis gently. He began to undress. I felt me penis getting just a little bigger. When Chris was naked, we stood a few feet apartment looking at one another. I was happy that he was bigger than me, perhaps five to six inches long soft with a tight scrotum.

We were going to sit down an finish our drinks. As I passed him, I gently touched his penis. It was nice and thick. I imagined it hard. We sat next to one another, talking and touching ourselves. After several minutes, we were both hard. I tentatively reached to touch his erection. He spread his legs so I could touch his cock and his even tighter scrotum. I massaged his testicles. Chris then touched me and smiled. My cock was very hard and ready.

We stood up and faced each other and stroked our cocks. We did it slowly, but I knew I would come soon if I did not stop. Chris said he was going to go first, which I liked as it would stimulate me even more. He set himself a little and stroked harder, then moaned a little as he reached orgasm. His cock erupted with big spurts of semen, the first one shooting several inches. He kept stroking till he stopped coming. Breathing heavily, he looked at me and smiled again. I could not wait. I had not touched me cock while Chris jacked off, but it did not take me long to come. There was a lot of semen and it took me many second before the flow stopped.

We sat naked on the sofa, talking and having another drink and something to eat. After an hour or so, Chris began to touch my penis and testicles. I began to get hard again. When I was, I touched him and made him hard. His penis soft was thick and long and excited me. I felt him get harder and harder. His cock was very big, maybe nine inches long, certainly as long as I had ever touched. He laid back on the sofa, so I began to stroke him. I manipulated his testicles while I jacked him off. His orgasm was not so big or so long, but I stroked as much semen out of him as I could. When he was done, I took tissue and wiped his penis and scrotum.

I laid back and he began to stroke my cock, already hard from jacking him off. I had another wonderful orgasm. It was the perfect start to a masturbation partnership,


-Submitted February 17, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - In-Between

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Something new

This summer a friend and I were feeling in a playfully chummy mood, and we decided to jack off together. So we got naked and began playing with ourselves, feeling a little shy. For fun, and to help things along, we started to feel each others penis. It was quite exciting doing this, and we quickly got an erection. Since we got started, we just continued to enjoy ourselves and to stroke one another's hard length. It was such an inviting turn on. We started to kiss, doing so wetly as we engaged in our mutual masturbation. He then tried sucking on my erection, and that felt so good. I tried doing the same to him, taking his hard penis into my mouth, and sliding up and down its curved length. By this time, we were both so unbelievably turned on. He asked if he could do it with me, and I had no objections. He got some lubrication and slicked up. Then, getting behind me, he slowly eased his erect length into my anal opening. It was so fantastic getting to feel his hard male organ going into me like that! I was even more enthralled as he began to slide in and out. He did this for maybe five full minutes, the whole time with my own erection almost painfully rigid. I could not believe how thrilling this was, experiencing male love like this! Finally he groaned and he ejaculated, keeping his erection pushed all the way in me. That excited me even more if that was possible. I took a hold of my erection and gave it a few strokes, which was all that was required, and I ejaculated fantstically! My hard penis throbbed again and again, and it was like it wouldn't stop coming out. We ended up breathless and it took us about ten minutes to recover. We kissed and cuddled and enjoyed letting our friendship be this intimate. This was our first experience togeher, and needless to say, it was not our last.


-Submitted February 19, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Group Masturbation

Circle jerk at camp

Ive written here several times befre, but i am 16, i am a competitive surfer, i have a 10 year old and a 7 year old sister and a two year old brother. I have crazy long blond hair, i live in hawii, and have jerked off wirh alot ofmy friends msny times in the past several years. Two Years ago, in The summer befor eighth grade I went to a jewish sleep away camp in Malibu California for a month. It was a small camp with only like 75 kids that year, and I had been going scince 5th grade with three of my best friends , beck and Julian who were both a grade ahead of me. And Julian's sister Charlotte who is a grade lower Than me. That summer, being a seriosly hormone crazed 13 year old, I decided that I wanted my whole cabin to have a circle jerk. It was around two or three weeks into the session when I pulled aside my friend Steven, who was probably one of the most pervy people I have ever met, to tell him my plans. Of cousrs he thought it would be a great idea. The next day, after breakfast we pulled our cabin. Into a huddle to pitch our idea and make I plan. We would do it that night after our conslers had left for ther staff meeting and the counseler who was on night duty had already come in to tell us lights out. We would go into the bathroom, bring any magazines/ other stuff we had( not sure how so many 13 year olds could get their hands on that much porn ) and we would start from there. Our evening went as planned, and we got the great news of having one of our counselers on duty that night so he would sit a litte closer to the other cabins he had to keep an eye on, and when we were sure he was out ear shot we got our of our beds. The twelve of us gathered in the bathroom and sat down in the floor. I sat next to Beck, who i had jacked off with before that summer, and steven. Some already hard, and some getting there. No one really made the first move, so became it was my idea, I took off my boxers. Slowly the ret if my friends took off their boxers to reveal their bones. Mine was defiantly one of the biggest. I've always been kind of short and shrimpy for my age, but I do have big muscles. (I have really long blond hair that goes down to my butt, wich is why I got the nickname Thor. ) any ways, I am that really small kid that just has this huge dick. Even now, I'm 16 and I am like 9 inches.we all looked pretty different but as this was a jewish camp we were all cut. We passed around our collective a stack of magazines and some Vaseline for lube. Once we had really started going my friend Julian came over, and we started to jack each other. I could feel my balls tense up and I knew I wouldn't last much longer. Then my friend Leon, who has a mouth almost a big as mine can over and started sucking on my dick. I cannot put words to how good it felt. Others were all in groups and I told Leon I was gonna cum. He didn't stop, though. I came in his mouth and he swallowed it. at that point it was one of the best orgasms i had every had, and it seemed to last forever, in sexy bliss. when i recovered, I took my turn on him. He was slightly smaller than me, but he was still a good size. I sucked and in turn he came in my mouth, I wanted to do what he did for me, but I tried to swallow, and gagged. Cum tastes like raw egg whites and dish soap. That is the closest description I can give. I spit it out, but he didn't care. After everyone had cum, we all sat on the floor. Some hard again and some still recovering from a great orgasm. A always remember that night as one of the best. Happy jacking everyone.


-Submitted February 19, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Undecided

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

hospital embarrassment

recently i had a visit to hospital to have emergency surgery on my appendix. i had a long recovery period where i couldn't do anything, i could just about get out of bed, and when i did i could just about walk. i couldnt bend down or anything. well that afternoon i was on the ward sat in my chair next to the bed when two students from the medical university came over and asked if they could interview me about my recent surgery and symptoms. they were both two very attractive young girls both with dark hair, one Imongen was slightly curvy with the lowest cut top i had seen in a while, and some incredibly tight trousers, and the other, Grace a petite girl with her hair tied back, slim with a rather nice curvy rack. Grace had a really cute face, blue eyes and rosey red cheeks. not forgetting a gorgeous smile.

anyway i was sat in my chair next to the head of my hospital bed whilst they had set up two chairs at the foot of the bed and drawn the hospital curtains all the way around. Imogen dropped her notebook on the floor promptly leaning down to pick it up as she did i could see her absolutely huge tits hanging held perfectly in her bra. they were stunning and i could feel my cheeks going a little red and my cock beginning to tense up. i said how hot it was on the ward to try and disguise the fact i was blushing. and asked if they would mind me getting into my bed as i felt a little faint, the real reason because i was convinced i was going to get a hard on and it would pop straight through my hospital pyjamas which were incredibly loose and only tied with one cord.

They didnt mind this so i slowly supported myself to stand up as they both remained seated infront of me, as i stood straight my pyjamas fell straight to the floor leaving me stood there infront of them naked with my semi hard cock.

i froze at first as i knew i couldnt bend down to pick them up and they were sat infront of me at eyes level with my slightly tensing cock. i placed my hands over my cock after a few seconds of shock. Grace blushed slightly and didnt know were to look, and imogen began to smile slightly. i slowly plucked up my voice and said to imogen your gonna have to pull them up cus i cant bend down that far, Imogen lent forward and knelt off her chair once again her huge tits dangling infront of me in her low cut top.

her hair brushed my cock as she bent down to grab my trousers and as she placed her hands on them around my ankles i said stop, as i could feel my cock getting very hard very fast, as i said this she looked up face extremely close to my know throbbing cock.

she looked at me and smiled before sticking her tongue out and licking the length of my cock!

her hand slid back up my leg grabbing my cock in her hand and begining to wank me hard, Grace sat on the chair staring at us with a slight grin on her face. Imogen asked her if she wanted to help, Grace kind of froze just staring at what was happening. i stood there tensing in excitement, Imogen looked up and said what can i do to make you more comfortable i looked down at her top and she reached up her other hand behind her back un clipping her bra, her tits didnt move perfectly firm and perky, her nipples hard through her top as she pulled her bra off through the sleeve. she pulled her top down letting her tits pop out over the top as she carried on wanking my cock and sucking the end i said to her im gonna cum in a minute im so close, she said to me to stay quiet other wise the nurse would hear us.

she said anything else you want before you cum MR! i looked over at her friend and then at imogens tits, grabbing one at the same time, she looked over at Grace and whispered show him your tits Grace make him cum before we get heard! Grace pulled up her top and bra her perfect little tits dropping out the bottom Nipples sticking out for all to see and i lost control Imogen working away at my cock i blew my huge load all over Imogens tits as she helped me back onto the bed, she stood there taking off her top to put her bra back on Grace fiddled with her tits trying to get them back into her bra, i wanked my cock whilst they fiddled around manovering there assets back into place, once again a managed to cum a little over this before covering up, trying to answer a few more questions and then they left, with grins on there faces, i was shocked still but godsmacked at the perfect tits i had just blown my load over. needless to say i have tried to look for them on social networking for a repeat performance ;)


-Submitted February 21, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

More Good Tastes of Things To Come

I wrote a few stories starting back in early and mid January about the shenanagins of Me, My two brothers, and one of my sisters. Since then, my sis moved out to take a job, and things have been quite different. Before my sis stayed with me I had already dome to the conclusion that I was going to do some stuff with other men because I had just gotten through with divorce, etc. and I didn't really want most of the drama that goes along with finding dates, having them, and getting hung up all over again. I was putting gas in the car one day about 3 weeks ago, and it was very cold out, stiff breeze, and it just wasn't a pleasant experience. A huge gust of wind hit and it sent shivers down my spine. I looked over to see the fellow on the other side of the pump, lose his cap, which he chased after and retrieved. We both ended up at the gas pump hanging up the hoses at the same time, and I remarked out loud, This is more fun than beating my own meat. He looked over and laughed, and said, why would you want to beat your own meat, when I can do it a whole lot better, about the time he reached down and grabbed me by the crotch. I already knew what was going to happen when I said Hey, its freakin cold out here, why don't we go over to my house and warm up? He just said, I'll follow you, which he did, following my car the 10 or so blocks to my house. We came inside, took the coats and boots off, and we both started stripping as fast as we could, sat down on the couch, I took his right side because I knew I could jack him better from there, and it would give me a little better access for what was to come. We started jacking each other and when I could tell he was about to come, I stopped, stood up and practically dragged him into my bedroom, made him lay in the middle of the bed, I knealt between his knees and started sucking him off. He had an 8 inch super thick cock, one of the largest I've ever seen in person! He blew his load after only a few minutes, and told me he'd never had a blowjob like that! Then it was my turn, this was so hot! He bent over and started sucking me, and I don't think it was 45 or 50 seconds before I exploded! I hadn't had an orgasm like that in 20 years! So Hot! He said, after my cock recharges a little, can I come inside you? I said, sure, I was hoping you'd say that! I found some hand cream in the nightstand, he generously lubed up my butthole, and forced his way in, what a feeling! after about 2 or 3 minutes, he pulled out and had me flip over on my back facing up on the side of my bed, thank heavens I have a 14 inch mattress, he entered me again, and started jacking me while he was banging me, I blew my load after about 2 minutes of this action. This was So Hot, I was shaking. What an experience! He finally blew his load up my butt, I could feel his body convulsing and I almost came again right there! I laid back down in the middle, he started jacking me again, and I said wait, lets try sucking each other. I wiped the cream, etc. off his cock, and we went 69 on each other till we both came again. I had another enormous orgasm, and so did he! We both laid there a couple of minutes, and got up and went into the living room and sat on the couch. He said, that was the best sexual experience I've ever had in my life! I thought a second and said, It wasn't the best, but it was pretty close, thinking back through almost 30 years of marriage, and all the escapades I had as a teen, and early 20s. In the 3 weeks since, we've met up twice a week for jacking, sucking, and screwing together, but nothing tops that first cold day! I've also sucked 5 other guys off, 3 of them every other day, and have no intentions of ever stopping now. I get so worked up while sucking, that all they have to do is barely give it a suck or two, and I explode! I guess I am now truly Bisexual, or well on my way to becoming gay. I don't care any more, I'm having the time of my life. I'm almost 60 now. I've had a pretty good life, full of good and bad experiences, raised a couple of successful kids. And if I have to go out, it will be with a bang, Not a Whimper.


-Submitted February 22, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - In-Between

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Liking it

I have an older male friend who I suspected of being gay. One day I was over at his house, and he started being friendly. I didn't mind especially and went along with it. It was kind of fun being that way with another guy, and I never had been before. Any way, we were hugging and he said how nice it would be if we had our clothes off. I went along with it and we got naked. He alreasdy had an erection. He was not especially big or thick, but it was pretty wild getting to see his hard penis curving up like that, and I got an erection, too. Well, we hugged some more, and rubbed our erections together. Finally he said how much he really wanted to do it with me. He got some lube, and had me turn around, and the next thing I knew, he was sliding his stiff length into my butt. I was suprrised by how eaisly it slipped in and it really didn't hurt. I was also surprised by how exciting of a senstion this was, and how it made my erection so hard! So he started going in and out of me which felt even more exciting, and did that for maybe five minutes. I really loved how that felt and how turned on I was by this. To me, it was just so male and wonderful to experience. Then he ejaculated and did that inside of me, no rubber or anything, and I thought that I was going to pass out from the thrill. I quickly masturbated my erection to an ejaculation and squirted out so much! hat was my first same-sex experience, and that summer, the two of us had sex probably two dozen more times.


-Submitted February 23, 2014

Sexual Preference - In-Between

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Bare Friends Fun

This started when I was younger with a friend. The two of us were pretty close and lots of times we would talk about sex, which of course would get us feeling horny. One day we were feeling turned on, and he said how he felt like jacking off. Well, I was all for the two of doing that together. We ere at his house and nobody was home, so we sat on the sofa in the living room and took our pants down. We both had an erection, and it was fun seeing each other's. We sat there and started rubbing our hard lengths. As we did that, we were feeling pretty chummy, so we tried feeling and rubbing each other's. Doing it that way was great, and we jacked each other off. Of course having accomplished that so successsfully, the two of started to enjoy jacking each other off. After a while, we began to get more innovative, and we tried some kissing and sucking on each other's nipples, which led to our sucking on each other's erection. We would do this to each other just to point of ejaculation, and then pull our mouths away just before it happened. One day, feeling really turned on while I was doing this to him, I just let him ejaculate in my mouth. It was fantastic to feel his liquid pumping out. Afterwards, of course, I had a mouthful of semen which didn't taste very good, sort of like salty mayonaise. He wanted to see what it was like, so he gave me a blow job, too. After that, we started having quite a bit of oral sex. Being curious, we talked about intercourse and how guys did it with each other and what that would feel like. I was probably the most intrigued by the idea. So while we were playing around, I lube up his hard penis, and climbed on top of him on the bed. Then I reached around to hold his erection up, and I slid down on it. I was absolutely amazed by how thrilling that was to feel his penis inside of me. Slowly I began to ride up and down on his stiff shaft. It was so incredibly stimulating feeling his hard penis slipping through my sensitive opening, with its length going up deep inside of me each time. As I would learn and as it never failed to do, after two or three minutes of doing this, I would get so excited that I would start ejaculating without every touching my penis. It would just happen. My erection would pulse and the semen would come slopping out, spilling down over my penis and wetting his stomach, and then he would ejaculate in me, and I loved it when he did that. Whenever he rode me, he could never quite manage to reach that level of excitement, so he masturbated while he did me, and would come all over my chest and stomach. A few times he squirted so hard, that he hit my face. We always had fun smearing each other's semen all around and feeling its slick substance. It was funny, because the two of us never thought of ourselves as being gay or even having gay sex, really. To us, it was just really neat being this intimate as friends, enjoying bare friends fun together. Something which we continued to enjoy for the next five years, having the absolute best time!


-Submitted February 23, 2014
Sex - Female
Sexual Preference - In-Between

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Thanks Mom

When I was younger, my mother actually encouraged me to have a same-sex fling with a girlfriend. She mentioned a few times how she didn't see anything wrong with friends being close, as she put it. She told me how I should invite my girlfriend to spen the night sometime, and that we could share the same bed. Even, since it was summer and warm, how we could sleep nude if we wanted, assuring me that she wasn't going to just come walking in. She jokingly said how if I was having fun like that with another girl, that she wouldn'tr have to worry about my doing stuff with boys. Well, knowing that she approved, I was a little curious and I sort of innocently advanced that idea to my friend. Well, she was quite shy, but we managed to start being playful friends, and soon she was spending the occasional night at my house, and the two of us had some of the best oragsmic moments together! It was quite wonderful, and I have to say, Thanks Mom!


-Submitted February 24, 2014
Sex - Female
Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation that Led to Straight Sex

Oh My

I am a divorced and over fifty year old woman, and have been for fifteen years now. I know that people always say oh, how sad, and how no doubt I am looking to get married again. The truth is, I have no plans to get re-married and and I am enjoying my life, thank you very much. My son, over thirty, got divorced a year ago. Of course he found this difficult, and we commiserated over the fact that it was never easy ending a relationship no matter what. Well, the two of us began to enjoy spending some time together, and this was nice for both of us. We began to develop a playful affection, and frankly liked the teasing suggestiveness of this, and it was something that we were both quite mutually encouraging of. After a few months we both grew quite comfortable with our playful dalliances, and quite looked forward to them. It was such a pleasant diversion. Then one day we went out to dinner and came back to my house, and it was quite late. I told him that he could just spend the night if he wanted, and said that he could sleep on the sofa. Then I teased him and added how it was either that, or sharing a bed. Modestly, we both agreed how that might be cozy. So we carelessly went into my bedroom and discussed on what we were going to wear, with my saying how we could just be nude and both be totally embarrassed in the morning. Well, our clothes came off in the darkness and we slipped into bed, I suppose with neither of us being quite sure what to do. As it ended up, we were both quite tired and we went to sleep. When we woke up in the morning we were both a little embarrassed but delighted with our naked togetherness. He had the most magnificent erection as I soon discovered! We cuddled and let that lead to some very amorous petting and fondling, and it was so effortless to start fucking. I was so thrilled the lay there and feel his manhood in my vagina, and excited to think that I was actually being screwed by my own son! I know that I should have felt somewhat ahsamed of this, but it was such an unbelievable turn on! It was obviously a turn on for him too, getting to be sexually intimate with his own mother, judging by how hard his penis was and how thoroughly he was fucking me. I had such a complete orgasm in a way that I hadn't in years! It was so intense and just semed not to end. We hadn' talked about birth control (which wasn't necessary, thankfully) and he ejaculated in me and it was so satisfying feeling him put his sperm into me. Well, that experience was so wonderful that we fucked two more time that morning, and I couldn't recall the last time that I had been so sexually indulgent. And, as he admiited, he could he. We were both absolutely enthralled! Needless to say, having managed to go all the way together, neither of us had any objections to continuing to be sexual in our relationship. Now, at least several times a month, we get together to thoroughly enjoy ourselves, and we are so happy about this!


-Submitted February 26, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

it finley happened

i am a married man to my wonderful wife we both like sex now i am not gay but i often wondered what it would be like to have sex with a man a while back my boss where i work sent me to a two week meeting down state i got there just as the meeting got started i was paired up with another man who was i little older than me after the meeting was over we went to the bar to have a drink as we talked i felt at ease then i told him that i had to find a room then said way you stay with me tonight i have two bedrooms as it was getting late i accepted when we got to his room he said you get at ease while i get us a drink i sat on the sofa then he sat down beside me as we talked it led to sex then he asked me if i had ever been with a another man i said no but i have wondered about it he told me that he also thought he would to try it as he have never been with a man then i asked him if he would like to try it with me he said that he was game if i was we started out kissing an sucking on each others tongue one thing led to another we were naked an rubbing each others cock it was so enjoyable to hold another mans cock an him holding mine the next thing we were in 69 sucking each other it didn't take long for us to cum an we swallow each others load that went on for a week the next week we tried anal sex we both enjoyed it so you don't have to be gay to enjoy sex with a man to me it is great i love it


-Submitted February 26, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - In-Between

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Curious

I have just had my first and probably one the most memorable same-sex experiences of my life. I have a friend who is not Gay, but as I discovered, is quite open to enjoying male intimacy. I found this out when the two of us got to talking, and casually admitted that he occasionally liked being sexual with another guy, saying that it was fun and a change. I was curious, and, as they say, one thing led to another. We started off with the idea of masturbating together. We got naked and both os us got an ercetion. Well, it wasn't difficult to take advantage of the opportunity to start feeling and playing with each other. It was very exciting to be able to hold his stiff penis, and to have him holding mine.I had never experienced anything so masculne before and I found this extremely pleasing and pleasurable. We took our time, and I explored the swollen tip of his and then felt his balls, and enjoyed stimulating him. At one point he leaned over and took my erection into his kouth, and of course that felt so good and wet as he went up and down on my penis. He just did that briefly, and when he finished, I worked up the courage to try taking his hard penis in my mouth to suck on. I was a little fraid that he might come, but at the same time I was excited by the thought of having him actually ejaculate in my mouth. He didn't, though. We went back to rubbing and stroking each other, and finally he ejaculated. It was thrilling to be holding his penis as it throbbed and pulsed and his semen came shooting out. It only took me a moment after seeing him having an orgasm that I climaxed and ejaculated, too. The male closeness and intimacy was so exciting and wonderful to shae, and I can now see why guys do on occasion like being with another guy. I am certainly looking forward to my next chance to be with him and, who knows, maybe even do more!


-Submitted February 28, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - In-Between

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

One Afternoon

I have a friend my age - early twenties and single, who recently confessed to me that he was undecided whether or not he was gay. Well, this surprised me, because I didn't think that he was. He said that he had a few very limited experiences which had entailed nothing more than some mutual masturbation but had left him wondering,and he said that he was reluctant to try and go searching out gay guys. I confessed to him that I had masturbasted with a male friend or two when I had been younger, but I didn't see that as necessarily making a person gay. He was surprised by my confession and said how he wouldn't jacking off with me. Talking about all of this, I suppose made me feel uninhibited, so I said that I was willing if he wanted. The two of us got naked and we proceded to help each othr become aroused and get an erection. I have to admit that it was fun getting to fondle his hard penis and to exhbit mine and have him play with it. To me, it was nice being able to have this private male moment together as friends. We were being homosexually indulgent, but I didn't think of it as being gay. He said that he really appreciated the chance to be relaxed like this with another guy just to see how he felt. We got a little romantically friendly, and we hugged and we even kissed a little bit. I found that it was quite easy to enjoy being this personal with him and he was all for it. After about half an hour of playing aorund, he asked if he could try sucking on my penis, and I was fine with his doing that. So he began to lick and suck on my erection, which was very stimulating. Then, just for the fun of it, I tried sucking on his. I had never done this before to another guy, and I was amazed by what an incredible turn on it was doing this. We then played around some more, and he asked if I wanted to go all the way and have intercourse with him. I wasn't quite prepared for this, and we didn't even have a condom. He said that he felt safe enough with me not to worry about protection. So I nused some lube, and I got up behind him, took a hold of my very stiff penis, and slowly pushed it into his butt. Then I enjoyed the pleasure of actually using my penis to make love to him. It was more than just sex, and very thrilling to think that was what I was doing, that we were making love as guys. I took my time and was very thorough and he thought that this was so wonderful. I continued to slide in and out, taking my time and letting my urge build. Finally I let my penis ejculate inside of him and it felt so satisying to physically impregnate him with my sperm. He was absolutely enthralled by the experience and I was too. He was more or less convinced that he was gay, and I had to re-examine my own view of male sex. While I didn't think of myself as being gay or even bisexual, I did have to admit how wonderful it was making love as male-friends. So now, for the bettr part of this past year, the two of us have been friends and lovers and it has been so nice. I'm glad that I tried it!


-Submitted February 28, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - In-Between

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

Older Lover

I had my first mutual masturbation/gay experience this last summer. It was with an older gentleman that I know, although I had no idea that he was gay. I was over at his place and it was very warm, and he joked and said how we could always take off our clothes and be nude, mentioning how he often liked to be nude around the house. Well, we both sort of joked about it, and finally we decided to go ahead and take our clothes off. I was a little shy, but I have to admit that I liked how adventurous it felt doing that. It was also sort of unique being naked with another guy outside of a lockerroom, and I liked the masculine rapport of our being naked together like that. I began to feel more comfortable about after five minutes or so. Then he grinned and apologized over the fact that he was starting to get an erection. I could see that he was, and I watched as his penis pushed stiffly up. He was not especially large, but well curved with a sizable head. It was kind of a turn on seeing him aroused, and I started to get an erection, too. Since we both had one, it was difficult to be embarrassed about it. In fact, I found it pretty exciting to be able to exhibit my boner like that in front of him, and to see his. He was sitting down on the sofa and I was standing up. He complimented me on what a nice erection I had, and I remarked on how nice his was. Then he reached out to give my penis a feel. I didn't object as he calmly fondled my hard length, which felt quite good. Then he said that I should have a seat and feel his. So I did, at first feeling a tiny bit awkward about handling his hard dick, but at the same time excited to be holdin and feeling his. We just sat there for maybe fifteen minutes gently stroking one another and feeling each other's balls. Finally he announced that he was going to cum. I continued to stroke his erection until he ejaculated. He graoned and squeezed his eyes shut and watched his white semen pulse out in abundance. Some of it even got on my hand, but I found that exciting, too. When he finished, he went back to stroking my stiff organ, and I ejaculated, squirting out these really powerful longs streams. It was so intense! After we cleaned up, we remained naked and had some coffee and saat around and talked. It was so plesaurable being nude together and relaxed. I was amazed by how much I had enjoyed this male get together. The next week, the two of us got back together for some more fun, and we have continued on since then.


-Submitted March 8, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - In-Between

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

Older Lover Too

I just vread the entry by Older LOver, which was so much like my own fairly recent experience, that I thought I would add my story. I also know an older man who lives in my apartment complex. He has always been quite friendly and I have enjoyed talking to him, and had gone over to his place several times for coffee. One morning we were having coffee, and he commented on what a good looking guy he thought that I was. Modestly, I didn't mind hearing that especially. Then he asked if I had any close guy friends or liked being with another guy at all. I shyly admitted that I never had been into anything like that, saying how I wasn't gay. He said that he knew that I wasn't gay, but just wondered if sometimes I didn't enjoy a little bit of fun with another guy. He admitted that he sometimes did, and said how it was just fun and uncomplicated and nice enjoying that with another guy. The way that he put it, did not sound gay, and I was curious. So, on his suggestion, we took off our clothes and got naked. I have to admit that it was a surprising turn on to see his large erection sticking up, and I sure had no problem in getting an erection, too. We started feeling and playing with each other. I really liked how it felt to be holding another guy's erection, and found it exciting all-male. We stroked and rubbed each others boner for about fifteen minutes. Then he ejaculated. His creamy semen came slopping out, spilling over my hand, and that vreally excited me. Then, as he continued to rube me, I felt my stiff penis jerk and pulse in his hand, and I had the best climax. Afterwards I was so surprised by how satisfying this was. The two of us began jacking each other off regularly, at least a couple times a month and it has been the best thing.


-Submitted March 8, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

Good Lessons

When I was younger, my sister, a year younger than me, confessed that she was really curious about boys, but that she really did not want to try doing anything to have to find out. She kind of shyly asked i I would show her, because she said that she felt safe with her own brother. I was a little shy and unsure about doing that with my own sister, but she said that we could both be naked, and that way neither of would have to feel embarrassed. So, mom and dad weren't home of course, the two us got our clolthes off, and we were naked together for the first time. I have to admit that it was quite exciting getting to see my sister naked. She looked very nice, and she had wonderful medium-sized breasts. Of course, I started to get an erection. In fact, I couldn't keep it from happening, and when it did, that just encoraged it to get as big and hard as it could possibly get. My sister was delighted getting to see just what a boy looked like for the very first time. I let her feel my penis, and she let me play with her breasts. Finally sh asked if I was going to come, because she wanted to see what that looked like, too. So I had her kep playing with it, and soon I ejaculated. She thought that this was absolutely wonderful! I had to admit that I didn't mind doing this with her, either. After doing that, for fun we decided to do it a little more, and the two of us began playing around some, although pretty innocently reaaly. At one point she wanted me to masturbate her clit with my penis, and I told her that wasn't a very good idea, and I had to explain that I migth come on her vagina if I did that. Well, my sister thought that a brother couldn't get his own sister pregnant. I had to tell her that a boy could get his own sister or mother pregnant, and she was kind of shocked. Anywa, she masturbated me, and I would mastubate her - using our hands, and we had a great time. This went on for several years between us, and even today we shyly both have wonderful memories of this.


-Submitted March 8, 2014
Sex - Female
Sexual Preference - SoloSexual

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

Summer at the Lake

When I was younger, my parents would always rent a cabin up at this very picturesque lake. It was nice, but there never was much to do. My mom had a good time with the other ladies, and my dad would go fishing with the other guys. One summert there was another gilr there my own age, so naturally we started to hang out together. We would put on our bikinis and lay out in the sun and talk, and that was pretty nice. We would rub suntan lotion on each other, and I suppose we were both feeling uninhibited. We started teasing one another and being suggestive. One morning we went off to a more private spot, and we decided to have some fun. We started kissing and feeling each other's boobs, then we had each others top off, and we were actually feeling each other's bare breasts. We started kissing on suck on one naother's nipples, and out bikini bottms came off, and we were masturbating each other like crazy. Ho! That felt so good! All I can say is that for the remainder of that two weeks that we were there, she and I had some of the best female intimacy moments imaginable! I remember my mother comment on how much more I had seemed to enjoy that summer up at the lake. Mom had no idea why, of course.


-Submitted March 8, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

abby

my wife an i discussed our turnons now we sit across from eachher sheuses a vibrator an starts telling me stories about a guy she really loved having sex with witch i really enjoy an she likes thinking about it also so we both enjoy the same turnon.


-Submitted March 8, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - In-Between

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

One time more

A couple of years ago I became friends with a guy at work. The two of started hitting it off and getting to be friends. One day I was over at his apartment, and we were both feeling horny. We sort of joked about jacking off together, so we did. We got naked, and it easy to feel playful. We started rubbing and masturbating each other. Well, we both really, really enjoyed that. It was fantastic getting to enjoy this male sexual rapport. Of course, after that time, the two of became I guess what you would call jack off buddies. Then he moved away and I had a couple of girlfriends in the meantime. Then, after my lkast relationship ended, I started thinking about having a male friend again to enjoy things with. I really missed that masculine rapport, and I liked how it felt to be holding another guy's hard penis in my hand, and to have mine in another guy's hand. I really have no desire to be gay, I just wish that I could find another jack off buddy and I don't know how to accomplish this. If anyone out there has any suggestions, please write here and let me know.


-Submitted March 10, 2014

Sexual Preference - In-Between

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Trying It

I started becoming really curious about what it would be like to do things with another guy. I would think it about it while masturbating, and it was always such a turn on. I began indulging in anal stimulation, which I found very exciting, and I even started tasting my semen to see what that was like. Last summer I finally made up my mind to actally try doing something with another guy. A friend was over at my house who I thought might be open to messing around, but I wasn't sure. I started talking about sex, and got him talking about it. After maybe twenty minutes I could tell that we were both getting horny. I asked him if he wanted to jack off. He was a little hesitant, but he said that he wouldn't mind. So we went into my bedroom, and we got naked. We both had an erection, and it was pretty cool seeing each other like that. Even he thought it was. We got on the bed and began rubbing ourselves, and I casually reached over to feel his hard penis. He didn't object to my doing that, and he started to feel mine. It was really great to finally see what it was like to actually hold another guy's erection in my hand. I loved how it felt. I let my hand stroke the shaft, and I played with the swollen head of his penis and even played with his balls. And he did the same thing to me. After maybe twenty minutes, I got some lube and said that I wanted to make his penis slick. That was okay with him. So I applied a generous amount to his hard penis, and of course he had no idea of why I really wanted to do this. When I had done that, I clmbed on top of him, reached around to hold his stiff penis upright, and I pushed my butt down on it, sliding it all the way in. He was surprised. Then I began to ride up and down on his hard length. It was so incredibly exciting to have his penis in me like that, and was so stimulating! I got so turned on while I was F'ing his erection, that I started ejaculating. I continued to ride him and he ejaculated in me. It was absolutely amazing to really be doing this! Afterwards he said that he was really surprised by my having doen that, and I just carelessly said how I had just felt like it. I was kind of afraid that he might think that I was totally gay, but he said that he thought it was so cool that I was relaxed about doing stuff like that. Well, being all friendly, we kissed some, and we both got hard again. This time he wanted me to do him, because he wanted to see what it was like. So I lubed up and got behind him, and I started F'ing him, and I climaxed while he masturbated himself. That afternoon was so fantastic! That wasn't the only time we got together, I can tell you!


-Submitted March 10, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - In-Between

Editorial

One More Time Reply

This is in response to One More Time. I don't consider myself gay either, but, like you, I do enjoy occasional male companionship simply because it feels so satisfyingly masculine and is refreshing to enjoy. Kind of like taking a vacation from all of the intense pressures of being with a female, I guess. I have had several jack off buddies over the years. Some who were unsure and uneasy about enjoying stuff like that with anotherguy, and a couple who simply enjoyed the peasure of a little male intimacy like I did. Surprisingly, lots of guys, while not gay, and who would never describe themseleves as being bisexual either, are perfectly open to being homosexually indulgent just for fun. One of the best places that I have met other guys is at the public library and in book stores (regular book stores and not adult ones). You have a chance to get talking, it isn't like a pickup bar. I have met several friends this way. It really is just a matter of presenting yourself as friendly and a little chummy, and this is easy to repond to. So good luck, and remain optimistic. You will find another friend to have fun with, I'm sure!


-Submitted March 12, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - In-Between

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Sometimes it can be so nice

I came across this site and have read some of the stories here about guys who aren't gay or even bisexual, but have discovered that they enjoy male closeness and sex. Well, a few years ago I would not have understaood that at all. Then I met another guy my own age and single, and the two of us started to hit it off, as they say. He was like me, not gay or bisexual, but there was this kind of enticing male rapport between us. I suppose that we were both a little self- conscious about this at first, but like I said, it was kind of enticing and we both enjoyed it. We began being a bit chummy with one another, quite deliberately, and it was fun. I mean, we were discrete about it, and just did that around his place or mine whenever we got together. We would put an arm around the other's waist, or a hand on the shoulder or arm. Just things like that. But it felt rather daring for both of us, and we enjoyed pushing it just a little bit. One day I came up behind him, slipped my arms around his waist, and nuzzled his neck. He turned his head, and we kissed on the lips. It was quite momentous doing that as guys, but exciting taking it that far. Well, having actually done it, we kissed again and made it quite romantic. Right then, we both knew that we wanted to try being lovers. He suggested that we go into the bedroom, which was fine with me. So we did that, took off our clothes, and there we were, naked together. It was so incredibly pleasing to find ourselves getting an erection with each other, and to let our feelings show like that together. We got on the bed, hugged and kissed and felt each other's erection. There was nothing even awkward about doing this. We found it so excitingly and satisfyingly male. It was not difficult for the two of us to start using on our mouths on one another, and we ended up giving each other a BJ. I would have never imagined myself doing this with another guy, nor him, either. But with each other, it was - again - so wonderful. I don't know exactly how else to even begin to describe it. Shortly after that, we began having anal sex. I know that lots of people would say how that was so totally gay. Yet, we just see it as being close friends. We haven't stopped liking girls, and neither of us are interested in getting together with any other guys. I would have to say that we really are in-between and extremely happy that we had the courage to discover just what a pleasure and great experience this can be.


-Submitted March 14, 2014
Sex - Male

WalterSt

Great post. I used to be checking constantly this blog and I am impressed! Extremely useful information specifically the ultimate section :) I handle such information much. I was seeking this certain info for a very lengthy time. Thank you and good luck.


-Submitted March 15, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Group Masturbation

k joins our JO session

k called last week to tell me she misses our mutual sessions and what have I been doing. I told her of my new J/O partys with guys watching my porn collection and how I allow them to give me facials and on some 1 on 1 sessions I eat their cum. She asks if she can watch and I told her sure,come on down and she flew in last weekend. I got 4 other guys together and told them what she wanted and all were ok with it so we put on a cumshot compilation video and they proceded to j/o and when ready I took their jizz on my face while k was up close, then she surprised us all and began licking it off my face,needless to say the other guys were quick to spray their loads on both our faces,and then sat back to watch her lick it up and French kiss me.then she jilled herself while we watched and 2 of the guys got off again. we made plans to get together in 2 days and they should all bring a friend. k told me later that she was more exciting watching them cum on me than when we used to have groups cum on her .2 days later k and I lay on the floor kissing while 7 guys shot their loads on our faces, warm cum and swishing the viscous jism around in my mouth really gets me off now.i know I'm straight,but I really like cum now that I can't produce any[because of prostate cancer radiation]\


-Submitted March 15, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - In-Between

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Easier than I thought

A friend and I were feeling horny, so we decided to masturbate togther. Well, sitting there naked rubbing our erections, we naturally started to play with each others. That was a real turn on for both of us, and so good to be close like that as guys. It was so easy to start being amorous, and to kiss and hold one another. I know that finding ourseleves open to sharing these kinds of feelings came as a surprise to both of us. It just got better and better. Finally, without planning on going all the way, I let him have anal sex with me. Like I said, this was something that we weren't planning on doing, so we did it bareback, as they say. It was so exciting doing it completely natural. I was so thrilled to feel his male stiffness copulating with me, going smoothly in and out, and then feeling him climaxing inside of me. I climxed right then and there, too! After we did this, we began having intercourse. Now we've done it at least a couple dozen times. I've done it to him maybe four times, but mostly I have enjoyed the pleasure of being on the recieving end as I find this so pleasing. Neither of us would have ever dreamed that enjoying this kind of physical and emotional closeness between guys was so easy! Now we are both thoroughly hooked as friends!


-Submitted April 1, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - In-Between

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Just by Chance

I came across this site and thought that I would add my own story here. I am a single guy and I have never thought of myself as being gay or bisexual. I suppose that maybe I just never had the opportunity to even think about it really. A couple of years ago, when I would ride the bus home from work every evening, there was a guy about my age who also rode te bus regularly. We got used to seeing each other, and one day we started talking. Hewas nice and the two of started to sort of casually hit it off. I discovered that he didn't live very far from me, and one day he asked if I wanted to come over for coffee. I said sure. So we went to his place, and we had coffee and we emjoyed our time together. We did this a few more times, and it was always nice. One day on the bus, we decided to get together on a Saturday when we were both off from work, and go to a flea market to look around, and we both laughed and said how we had a date. It was just a funny remark. Anyway, we went to the flea market, had a good time, and went back to his place. We laughed about what a nice date we had, and smiled over the obvious suggestiveness. Then, more or less, just for fun, we embraced. Normally I would not have been nclined to do this with another guy, but right then, with him, I didn't mind. And he certainly ddn't seem to mind, either. We stood there like that, and thgen, still in each other's arms, we looked at one another, and we kissed lightly on the lips. It was just like part of the moment, and surprisingly not awkward or starnge doing that at all. I smiled a bit modestly, and he said how nice that was, and we kissed again. This time we let our lips press tgoether and we took our time. I remember thinking that I was sort of amazed that I was actually kissing another guy, and by how good it felt, as well as by how much I liked it. I don't know. It was just speciali and this really neat thing to be doing with another guy. He had no problem with our doing that, and was quite agreeable to it. Well, nothing more happened. We just smiled at one another, had some coffee and that was it, except for the tiny quick peck we exchanged when I left. The next weekend I was back over at his place that Saturday morning. We both grinned and remarked on the romantic moment we had shared, and agreed that it had been nice. So we slipped into each other's arms and kissed again, this time being quite amorous about it. Again, I was slightly amazed by how appealing it was to be doing this with him. I didn't think it was gay, but just this really cool guy-thing to be doing together. Quite casually, he suggested how we could always spend some time in bed together. I wasn't expecting him to say that, but the idea sounded very attractive righ then. I said how we could, and we went off to his bedroom and got undressed. Neither of us had an erection, but as we stretched out on the bed and into each oter's arms and began kissing, we both started to have one. I remember thinking how good it felt to have my penis stiff with him, and to be seeing his. As we kissed, we let our hands caress each other's erection, and we felt each other's balls. Then he started kissing and sucking on my nipples, so I did the same to him. I have to admit that girls always seem to over look a guy's nipples, and I found this extremely stimulating, both to have it done and to be doing it. Then he took my penis in his mouth and that felt so good. So I did the same to him, and was quite taken by how exciting it was to have his male organ in my mouth. It was all becoming very passionate, and finally he suggested that I have anal sex with him. We didn't have a condom, but he had some lubrication. I used that, and I eased my extremely hard penis into him and began making love to him. It was so thrilling, and I was captivated by the fact that I was actually being physically sexual with him as another guy. I used my penis in him for maybe three or four minutes, and it was so satisfying to be able to ejaculate my semen into him. He masturabted while I did this, and ejaculated, too. That was our first love session, and my first with another guy. Without questioning it, the two of us became lovers, and it was beautiful. Our relationship lasted until he moved away for a job about a year later. We have rmeianed in touch, and we have been planning on getting back together. This is something which we are both looking forward to.


-Submitted April 3, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Undecided

this is my story an it is true I had just got out of the shower an was naked I sat down to my pc to watch some porn I got some gay porn watching two men sucking each other I got so hot the pre-cum was oozing out of my cock I was licking it off of my finger it tastes so good it made me wonder what it would be like to suck a cock out of the blue my best pal walked in an caught me off guard an said would you like to try that I was so hot I said maybe I would I think he dropped his pants an shorts an said try this an shoved his cock in my face without thinking I started to suck him here I am straight an sucking his cock something I didn't think I would ever do but I was enjoying it I wanted all of it but all I could take was about a little over half I kept on trying all of a sudden he said that he was going to cum but I couldn't stop the first spurt hit the back of my throat when it did I was able to take all of him my nose was in his public hair I sucked till he was done then I licked him dry I am glad it happened you don't have to be gay to enjoy sucking cock about two weeks I got my pal to suck me he told that he enjoyed it as much as getting sucked


-Submitted April 4, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Gay

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

The best ever beach massage with 2 happy endings

Let me tell you a bit about this situation first. We have a lovely large gay beach in Pattaya, Thailand, where massage boys walk up and down. They all have official coats and police numbers, and they can ofer you a full oil massage lying on the towel at the top- of the beach. Oryou can have a legs and foot massage still sitting in your chair. Many of the boys are happy to do a special massage if asked. I always wear a thong, a g-string or a jock-strap, which the Thaiboys love as none of them do this, they are very shy and conservative. When ever they see me, they come to my chair and give me a little fondle, as everything is showing in outline. Some of the boys want to do more !!! So I have about 7 or 8 of them who like to massage everything – some like to make me cum, so it is al over their hands, some like to m ake me cum but for me to catch the end of my penis and let it shoot into a towel, whilst others just like to massage everything. Usually I am much bigger than the Thai boys so they love to feel a big throbbing penis. Many foreigners also get’special’ massages, We stay sitting in our seats, with a towel draped over our waist and top of our legs. The massage boys bring their massage chair and put it right in front of usand we put our legs up either side of him wbile he massages us. Of course, one hand moves under the towel while the other one massages the legs. Today, a Frenchman who I speak to, was sitting on my LHS, when the massage boy arrived. This French guy smiled at me and asked if he could stay !! I thought that he would block the LHS completely, although there were not many people still on these beach chairs. As the massage boy was getting ready,the Frenchman asked if his friend could come and sit as well. I did not know this guy, but both of them were in their 50’s and he looked very nice, so I said yes of course.

He came and dragged a chair up and sat on my RHS. I was wearing a very pretty thong with a button at the side to take off quickly. I put the towel across the top of my legs, but the first Frenchman suggested that the three of us should do the crossword in my paper, and brought it off my table and opened it up and stretched it right across me. I thought this was for more cover !! The m assage boy put a load of coconut oil in his hand and moved this under the towel to grasp my limp penis and started to massage it, the other hand doing my other leg. The men asked me to move the towel a bit, when it was time to shoot my load, so they could watch it. No problembecause the massage boy also liked to see it cum . By now I was very big and strong and the boy was masturbating me gently and slowly like I like. And then it happened. The one on my LHS held the paper in his left hand, asked the boy for some oil, and then moved his right hand under the towel to grasp my huge erection.He said wow, that feels good, and I had to agree as I love this oil. The masage boymoved his hand down to massage my nice big balls. It was all going lovely and I was in heaven when……….

The man on my RHS (no idea of his name) got oil in his right hand, held the paper wioth his left hand and slipped his right hand under my right leg right up against the massage boy holding my balls. This man now started gentlyfeeling around under my balls until he found the secret opening to my anus. I jumped as he touched this, and then he slowly pushed his index finger in. It slipped in veryh slowly and gently, and then he started finger fucking me very slowly. I was in 7th heaven. One man gently masturbating me, one massage boy massaging both my balls and the other man with his finger inside me. I told them to go slowly as I was almost shooting my load. They smile and the 2nd man golt more oil and pushed his middle finger in as well. Hurt a bit but then felt lovely as he moved them in and out . I didn’t realise but he was feeling for my prostate, as I found out afterwards. When he touched that and started to massage it, I told the other man to stop as I was going to cum. He didn’t. He just smiled as he felt my penis extend and then stgart to shoot. I moved the towel away from my body a bit and shot a huge load all up my chest to my chin. The masage boy went mad and I had to quieten him down. He stopped massaging my balls and just said good, good. But the two men didn’t stop !! I was drained but stayed semi-stiff. They said to stop and relax and I coujld cum again . I told them I had never done that staright away. They just smiled. They both got more oil and both started again, although my penis was now very limp. But when his fingers went up my anus again, I felt a bit of a throb in my penis. The first man told the massage boy to start massaging my balls again. He looked at me, smiling, and said good, good, you cum twice, I not charge you for this one. So it all started again . But, even though they had seen me shoot up my chest, the man on my left moved the towel down onto my lap so that half of my penis was out. No-one around nearby so no prob lem. He said he wanted to watch the sperm cum out, and I just laughed and said there is no more, sure. But theyall continued, but it was a lot faster reaching a climax this time. The man on my right had found my prostate and massaged it over and over again – a strange feeling in my balls and penis – very sensitive and tender. The man on my left started to masturbate me quicker, the massage boy just held my balls and watched in amazement. I told them I was going to cum, and they moved the towel off me, just as I shot another load. Alol four of us watched it as the two guys kept working it. This time not so much and it only came onto his hands, my penis and down on to my balls. My cum from the first load had gone very runny and had run down my chest ontgo my balls, so I was covered. I was shaking after I had finished shooting and lay there gasping for breath. The sweet lttle massage boy tolok my towel and cleaned me up completely, saying good,good, again tomorrow !!! I said – no way. I haven’t even got the strength to walk to my motor bike. One of the guys asked if he could take a picture of me sitting there naked with a limp dick, but I politely refused, no problem he said. I paid the massage boy and gave him a big tip and he again said see you tomorrow for the same !! The two guys chatted a while, and said howmuch they enjoyed it, and I looked lovely in my thong. TGhey didn’t have the nerve to wear them out in public. They told me they were going to Bangkok tomorrow but would be back in a few days. Wow. Am I going to get another 6-hand massage !! They packed up and left the beach. I stayed for a little while, then got dressed and walked slowly to my motor bike, thinking I have never had thatg experience in the whole of my life. M y penis and balls were aching badly, but I was so proud and amazed that I could cum twice within half an hour. I just had to tell you, it was so fantastic.


-Submitted April 8, 2014
Sex - Female
Sexual Preference - Undecided

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Boys to men

Growing up I had a neighbor Nancy . She was on the wild side . As we developed it was normal to often compare our development and of coarse explore each other. This went on and around 13 the hormones really kicked in and she met an alder boy Doug of 14 . We were playing hide and seek on day when they disappeared and I soon found them between 2 garages . As I crept around the corner to look I saw Doug with his pants down to his knees with this huge thing - a penis sticking Straight up. Oh wow , Nancy says com take a closer look . Oh wow we had seen one in a nasty magazine but now in real life it was great. Can I touch it -sure go ahead Doug said oh my . We were mesmerized by this huge thing so hard and warm . Then Doug says watch this and gives it a couple of jerks and bam white stuff shoots out . I was flushed and then Doug says let me see your girls. Ok we dropped them and allowed him to explore us all over . He took turns licking us all over and oh what pleasure . Doug stemmed to be still hard when Nancy being the aggressive one decided to take him in her mouth . My jaw dropped as she seemed to gulp all of a sudden, as she pulled Away choking and spitting . We'll we eventually had sex with Doug but he was the 30 second show as we called him . Along came a Frank about a year later ,he was the son of my land lord . Frank was always kind and often teased us as young girls but always very polite . Frank was much older I dare not say his age . One day Frank is hard at work in the yard when Nancy and I show up. It was hot and clothes were skimpy we were teasing Frank and having a good time . As we teased and made idol chat some Nancy asked how long he lasted ? What ? You know . Now you girls are to young yo be thinking like that he said . Nancy said been there already for some time. Oh I see boys not enough for you said frank. Um we'll we are just interested if it get better with age. Frank walks away to a vacant property and says chicken? That's for us we followed him in , I am not here and this never happened ok. As he strips down. Oh he was huge and we just froze . What's wrong ? Um con on girls let's see . I was scared he was much thicker and longer than Doug. He'll yeah Nancy says instantly stripping. Wasting no time I started and befor I was dine stripping Frank was in Nancy . Oh my I could not believe he fit in that little body,but she was moaning with joy. It seem need he wax never going to stop and then he pulled out as I was masturbating spree eagle to there sex. Frank moved over to me and I am breathing heavily from masturbating contemplating that this huge tool is going to hurt even though Nancy seemed to be ok as she lay ther. I feel frank start to enter oh yeah filling me up I feel stretching my lips as he slides in deeper and deeper . Oh my you girls are tight he says . I can feel how he defiantly was much bigger and thicker . Frank starts to thrust , oh my sending me in to an organism like never before he seemed to last forever and then pulled out and shot endless globs of cum all over me. After that it was older men of us.


-Submitted April 10, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Undecided

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

Clueless

When I turned 13 we moved to a new home . I met new friends and me and Andy a girl really hit it off. I was an only child and really clueless on my development . I had already experienced the wet dreams and constant erections but there was really no parental guidance. One day I am over Andy's playing and we got caught in the summer rain , we ran in to the Winnebago parked by the garage. As we stood there giggling I noticed that her white shirt was wet and clinching to her boobies. Andy noticed and said oops and tried to cover her self as I smiled. You want to see me ? Andy asked .um I was speechless , I will show you if you show me yours Andy said, as she took off h shirt . I froze not knowing wha to do. What do you think? Nice I Sid . Here as she takes my hand and places it on her breast. Wow cool as I got a feel of my first breast. Com on let me see you now . I panicked and chickened out but she was blocking the door and she just pushed me to the clutch and instantly pulled my shorts off . Very nice Andy said as she dropped her shorts. I was beside my self a naked girl and my shorts off with a raging hard on. I was loving the look and as she went touch me I instantly came . Cool said Andy as we spent time exploring. This went on for a coupe of weeks Then one day we are in there again when her sisters boy friend all of a sudden barges in catching us fooling around. Oh what are you up to as we tried to cover up . I've been watching you too and let me show you guys how to do things. He was much older I guess around 16 . We were speechless and scared as he dropped his clothes ,look let me show you guys how to really have fun. He was much bigger and thicker than me as he stood in front of us. Ah my friend don't worry you will grow I think I was your size at 13 too and now look at me. You have masturbate a lot to make it grow more and then last longer between Cummings . He spits on his hand don't forget the lube as he starts to stoke. My I was so excited as he held his pecker in his hand, i looked at Andy and she has this huge grin on her face . Dam Andy you just as hot as your sister. Her want to try as he takes her hand and places it on his boner. Ooooo very good he says. Your areal pro. Now your turn he says as I try to say no , com on he says I carefully wrap my had around his shaft oh , Much bigger good easy and slow . Ok he says my turn as he gets on his knees and all of a sudden he is sucking me and boom . Woah I say. Oh too quick he says you need practice . Let me see how you taste Andy as he sits her down pay attention to me he says this is how they like it. He spreads her legs starts licking her fuzzy bush I could hear the sloshing sounds as Andy moaned with pleasure. He stands up and I see his purple head glistening with clear liquid as he stands up and places it in front of Andy she just automatically started to kiss him , oohhh good like that guiding her, easy yes that's good lick around the head , I could hear his deep breathing as my heart was also pumping in all, this excitement. Then he pulled out want to try he asked ? I shook my head no but he said com on it ok as he was now right in my face and I just took him in . Boy he was wet,warm,and stiff I liked how his head felt as I ran my tung around hum. Ummmm Then I feel Andy giving me a blow and boom oops I came . It ok he says it takes practice . I see him take Andy and spreads her legs as she sits on the couch once again . He starts to try to penetrate her as she is breathing deep and hard , I see his head spread her inner lips apart as he seemed to push , Andy groans ummmm aaaaaaa ummmmm aaaaaa, he was huge at least double my size in length and girth I thought for sure he was really hurt her, he then starts to with his hand rub his boner up and down her wet lips as he moans more and more. I can see sweat all aver their body's as I watch and stroke myself to cumb again, Andy's and my eyes fixed to he's pecker as he continued trying one last time to penetrate her then all of a sudden he shoots cum all oner her chest. Ohh wow too tight girl he says. Ok I got to see your sister he says, our secret ok.


-Submitted April 12, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

It felt good

Andy and I were talking after work at his apartment having a few drinks. We started talking about masturbation, though I do not remember why. I had known Andy for a couple of years, so I felt comfortable talking about my habits; and he did, too. He asked me if I ever jacked off with someone. I had not, and he asked if I wanted to. I was surprised later that I said yes without thinking about it. I suppose it was the liquor.

Anyway, we undressed. Being naked with another guy was not new but getting ready to jack off with another guy was. Once we were naked we both checked out the other's genitals. Andy is bigger than I am, but not so much that I felt inferior. In fact, I liked seeing his penis and wondered if he would be that much bigger than me when we were hard.

We stood across from each other stroking are soft cocks, making them bigger. I was surprised but pleased that it made be excited. I was afraid I would not get hard enough to jack off. After we were both hard, we sat down in chairs facing one another and stroked our cocks. I was more excited than I thought and felt myself getting ready to come. I told Andy I was getting close, and he said to slow down a little and he would be ready soon. He got up to get a box of tissue that he put down between us. I slowed down, and he sped up. Then he stood up and said I should do the same so we could see each other come.

As soon as the first spurt of cum shot out of his cock, I began to come, too. I watched him shoot a few big globs of cum before I shut my eyes to enjoy my own orgasm. Andy said I had a big cum, and I felt it. We wiped off our hands and cocks, and sat down on the chairs. I told him I liked it, and he said it was good.

We had another drink and sat there naked talking, mostly about sex with women. After an hour or so, Andy asked if we could go again. I said I wasn't sure I could get hard. Andy said to lie back on the couch, and he would massage my cock and balls till I was hard, then I could do him. I laid back as he suggested, shut my eyes and enjoyed having my cock stroked and my scrotum manipulated. I thought that it felt as good as when a woman did it. I could feel myself getting nice and hard. When it was good and stiff, I sat up and did Andy. He was already a little chubby, but I got him big and hard. Feeling another guy's cock felt strange but not uncomfortable. I stroked him a little, and he asked if I would make him come.

I was curious as to how it would feel to have his cum surge through his cock and what it would look like up close. I knew what I liked getting a hard job, so I gave him what I liked. His hard cock was quite a bit bigger than mine, so it was fun feeling it. I squeezed his balls a little, and he responded. I could feel he was getting close, so I told him I was going to make him come. When started to shoot cum, stroked him harder to get as much out as I could. Some of it landed on his leg and stomach and oozed out on my hand. It felt warm and sticky, just like when I jacked off. I wipe Andy off and my own hand.

I was rock hard when he started to stroke me. Andy slowed it down. He focused on my scrotum for a while, playing with my balls. I was ready, so he jacked me off and I had another fabulous orgasm.


-Submitted April 14, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

first time with a male

I am a male in my fifties who likes to masturbate a lot I have read a lot of stories about two men having sex it made me wonder what it would be like then I saw a video of two men having oral an anal sex it made me so hard an leaking pre-cum that I wanted to try it I got on the chat room an talked to a lot of men telling them what I wanted I found that I liked I told him I was a virgin an never been with a man before he said that he had an would like to be my first he would take it real slow an easy so I could enjoy it to the fillest so we made plans to meet the next day when we met we talked for a while then he asked if I still wanted to do this I said very much he said he lived alone an we could go to his home an that's what we did when we got there he told me to be at ease then he put on a porn movie of two men making out I was hard in a second then he had me to undress him then he undressed me pulled me close to him an rubbed our bodies an cocks together I was so excited then he led me to his bedroom we laid down then he started to caress my body all over I was in a daze then we started to kiss each other I was really enjoying it then he was kissing my body all over then he reached down an cupped my balls an massaged them then he was kissing my cock I never had anything that felt so good then he took me in his mouth an sucked me for a few seconds that's when he asked if I liked it I said very much then he told me it was my turn to do the same to him he turned in the sixty nine way an told me to do the same thing to him that he was going to do to me then he took me back in his mouth an rubbing my balls I was out of it so I took him in my mouth an started to suck him much to my surprise I liked it he stopped an told me to go real slow the longer it lasted the better it was well it didn't take long for both of to cum an cum an cum it was my first time that swallow cum an he took mine we sucked each other dry after we regained our wits he told me that was the best blow job he had ever had then he asked me how it was for me I said it was beyond my wildest dreams I loved it later that day he asked if I wanted to try anal sex I said in the worst way he led me back to the bedroom laid me down said he had to prepare me for I would be very tight for it was my first time he had me to pull my legs up to my chest he put some lube on my brown hole then he eased in a finger an worked around then he put another finger in an did the same after a while he added a third finger then he asked if it hurt I said no then I think you are ready then he lubed his cock real good an put some more on my hole he told me to pull my ass checks apart he placed his cock head on my hole an started to push in he went ever so slow as his cock was a lot bigger then mine he told me to take deep breaths as I did I could feel him going in I told him that it was hurting he stopped for a while an told me that as soon as the head was past my anal ring it would feel better are you ready I said yes he told me to bear down when I did he slipped in he stopped an said the rest would be pure pleasure then he started to push in an out ever time he pushed in he went deeper in me it was feeling so good that ever time he pushed in I was raising up to meet him it wasn't lomg till he said I am all the way in all of my eight an half inches are you alright I said yes just fuck me an cum in me when he did it was out of this world when he pulled out he ask me if I would do it again my answer was yes I stayed the night the next morning he asked me if I wanted to have anal sex with him I said I would love to as we were still naked he handed me the lube an had me to lube him then I lubed my cock he pulled his knees up an said I have anal sex before so you can slide right in all the way an fuck me an cum in me I love it


-Submitted April 16, 2014
Sex - Female
Sexual Preference - Gay

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

How we got together

Lisa and I knew each other six years before our first passionate kiss. From there our relationship quickly evolved into a sexual relationship and a loving partnership that lasted several years.

We were best friends. Closest friends. We shared everything except our denial of our sexuality. For a year, our closeness slowly began to take on a physical side. We would hyg or kiss on the cheek when getting together or parting. Sometimes we walked arm and arm, held hands in a movie theater, snuggled on a couch while watching a movie. Kisses were given on the lips. Hugs lasted longer.

Neither of us had been with a man for twenty years and had never been with a woman. We were celibate, though not by intention.

Lisa was ablout to leave my home after dinner the first time we kissed with open mouths. It startled both of us, but we did it again. Then hugged. I asked Lisa not to leave. We went back to the couch and began making out like teenagers. It was as if twenty years of passion were unleashed. We unbottoned each other's blouse and unhooked each other's bra. Lisa's breasts felt so good in my hands and kissing them excited me to that I asked her to come to the bedroom.

We did not talk. We just undressed. When we were naked, we stood and looked at each other and smiled, relieved that this had finally happened. We got on the bed and kissed and touched and felt so good about it. We masturbated. After orgasm we laid next to one another and kissed more. We slept. Then in early morning we made love again, this time masturbating one another. Her vagina felt so warm and wet that I wanted to make her come as often as I could. When Lisa masturbated me, it produced the best orgasm ever.

We were at Lisa's the next night and never had dinner. Just made love. Lisa reached into a drawer on her night stand, took out a dildo and asked me to masturbate her with it. I had no idea that she used dildos. We never talked about masturbation. I made her come with the dildo. Then she took out another and made me come with it.

The next few weeks were an explosion of pent up sexuality and experimentation, at least for me. Lisa had smaller dildo for anal stimualtion which we used on one another. I had never felt that kind of pleasure. I delighted her by going down on her and giving her oral sex. The taste and texture of her vagina was indescribable. I think we tried to make up for twenty years of no sex in a few weeks.

The ongoing exploration of each other's body was a never ending source of pleasure. Caressing her feet, sucking her toes. Having her bite and suck my nipples. Inserting my fingers in her vagina or anus and watching the affect it had one me, or feeling that same thing when she did it to me.

That sexual pleasure has not diminished. The best part is that we love each other.


-Submitted April 16, 2014
Sex - Female
Sexual Preference - In-Between

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

What I was missing

My parents divorced early on and my father badly came by. So I was raised by mom. She hated men and so did I . I guess it was my mothers coercion she was always so mean to any man especially dad , no wonder he stayed away. Any way I liked girls like mom did . All during Hs and early in college I dated women . When I turned 22 I was envied to one of my old HS friends weeding. My mate could not go so I went and roamed with another old HS friend Stacy and her boyfriend Mike After the reception we were pretty toasty from the drinks and headed off to bed. As we made it to the room sort of buzzed and Stacy just grabbed me and loped a big kiss like we used to when we were an item. Mike just sat there watching. He always wanted to watch 2girls said Stacy com on let's have some fun. Ok I was buzzed and really honey. Clothes flew a off and we got it on , Stacy was a wold cat compared to my current partner. I was sitting on Stacy's face , facing the wall when I felt more movement on the bed . Mike was now fully naked thrusting in to Stacy as I looked back. I just smiled I was loving the sensation . I then felt his hands on my rear starting to caress my body eventually reaching around to my breasts. This was the first time any man saw me naked much less touched me. I did not protest I was caught up in the moment , his touch was so gentle and for some reason very erotic. Forbidden fruits I guess.. Mikes hands now caress my breasts no gentle I was sweating all over . I felt him pull my hips off Stacy and soon me and Stacy were kissing , I was on my knees as he now was kissing me . Then all of a sudden I felt him start to enter me I was about to protest but his hot pecker felt so much better than he toys I was used to. He just felt so more natural . Soon he stooped as Pushing as he bottomed out , oh my he felly so full as he stayed there, I could feel him in me as we all were breathing heavy. I am sorry he said you look so beautiful I could not resist I can stop. No I said it ok please , I was experiencing my first real penis and liking it. He started his thrusts and lasted for what seemed forever as me and Stacy continued on. I pulled forward and layer down motioning him to continue, mike looked at Stacy to get her approval, keep going just don't dim in her . Mikes penis wax so gorgeous as he now was on top as I watched him enter me. I always like to watch when making out. Oh it was so so indescribable as he kept thrusting ,sweat pouring from his body. Then finally he pulls out shooting cumb all over my chest. I was hooked that night. Mike was our slave. Eventually I married a man that understood that I also needed a woman once in a while.


-Submitted April 16, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

Who knew

I was 14 and doing odd jobs for my neighbors. One night I was helping my neighbor paint the house while his wife was away for the weekend. We started to talk about sex . I was a virgin and asked more and more questions. Before I knew it we both had our pants down as he was going to instruct me on how to properly masturbate . He all of a sudden says what's that lump there ? Underneath the shaft here let me take a closer look. He takes my shaft as he gets on his knees looking and then ooooooooommmmmm.i. I freeze as he placed me in his mouth. Wow what a sensation bam I instantly cum. He keeps going and ooooohhhooohhhh too much I could not take any more too soar I said . I never did him but he loved to do me and he was ok with it..


-Submitted April 18, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - In-Between

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Like Old Times

When I was younger, my best friend and I would enjoy mutual masturbation all the time. This went on between us for four years, and we really enjoyed being sexual together as friends, altyhough neither of us thought of ourselves as being at all gay. Anyway, because of that, I learned to feel sexually comfortable being with another guy. It was really just vtypical between friends stuff, and all we ever did was to jack one another off. Well, two years ago I got divorced and I met another guy my age, also divorced. The two of us were feeling in a horny mood, so we decided to jack off together for the fun of it. Once again I found myself becoming re-acquainted with the pleasure of physical male companionship - and so did he. It was such a joy to hold each other's hard boner and to make each other ejaculate. We had the best time. So naturally, the two of us began to enjoy doing this together regularly. Being older, I suppose we just naturally felt inclined to do more. It wasn't long before we began giving each other blow jobs, which we both found incredibly exciting, and then having anal sex. I don't know if this really qualifies us as being gay - we both still like women, but we have been having the best and most satisfying sexual friendship. I am so glad that I was open to to enjoying this kind of male-male indlugence again.


-Submitted April 20, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Editorial

MWEWOM

First, let me start by saying that this website has been an absolutely amazing find. I stumbled upon it maybe a month ago while at University doing research for a course that explores sexuality and communications. The horny college student in me signed up thinking that maybe this course would help me down the line in my sexual pursuits. It is still far too soon to examine whether it has or not, but I actually think it has! If anything it has helped me in making a bit more sense of my sexuality; this is something that might be a bit reassuring to those like me who have had 'questionable' experiences or whose desires exist in a social limbo, a neither here nor there.



Studying sexuality from a radical perspective sounds more precarious than it really is. Many of the basic ideas are taken for granted (especially if you have been able to come to terms with who you are), stuff like gender performance, binaries, and societal control and punishment of deviance. Blah blah blah material unless this is something you are paid to think about or need one more general elective to graduate. I say that with self-awareness because the premise is that in order for a radical sexual (and gender) approach to be adopted by dominant society, there ought to be more measures of activism and re- signification of terminology. But at the end of the day, it makes sense to me why in the United States things are the way they are. There's a lot of cultural influence in these parts and like I wrote just a moment ago, there seems to be a lot of taken for granted attitudes floating around. As we learn in all spheres of life, that thinking is a barrier to change.



To go off real quick in the direction of my first sentence: I have found this website to be a hilariously invaluable resource that strangely confirms a lot of what I only imagined actually happens in real life. So when I read the male masturbation stories, I am always surprised by just how comfortable people are with turning sexuality on its side in the name of some fun times. 'Identity' is the real BIG word in this conversation. You have males coming from all over the spectrum and their self-proclaimed identities are so varied! You have the 100% straight guy who loves regularly having sex with his best male friend. And the same goes for the females. They say they have never had desires for females, but end up truly enjoying the experience so they wonder if they are lesbians. Well folks, the possibilities are endless and you make of it whatever you want. This isn't really a scientific approach, but the fact that there really isn't any fixed or secure sexuality can make things (like all these stories) a little interesting!



So as you can see I label myself as straight. What does that mean? Not a whole lot but very much a lot at the exact same time! For one, I have no desire to ever have a boyfriend or to actually be involved in any meaningful sexual reality with men. Dudes don't really do anything for me. I have yet to see any male and want to have relations with him. Don't get me wrong, I have seen all kinds of pornography and when you are rubbing a peaked tent, does it matter if you are watching two dudes or grass growing? That is my perspective! Now what I really really desire is the female body. I spent far too many years being too shy and too innocent around women. Now with my better/new understanding of my identity and sexuality, I feel much better equipped! I didn't even have to go to the gym. See I don't even necessarily want to have intercourse any time soon... the thought of a truly erotic/transcendent mutual masturbation is making me really excited. I want to take notes from the females who have written about their same sex experiences and how they have pleased their counterparts to full satisfaction. I would love to be involved in such a fling on a regular, comfortable basis. I actually might just be able to pull something like this off. I have faith! See, I would have previously doubted myself and postponed on trying. Another one of my turn-ons is the potential of making out with babes in obscure settings. In front of hundreds of people gets my exhibitionist juices flowing to premium levels! I give a lot of credit to the women who have come along for the short journey. Hopefully some day I will have the total pleasure and joy of consistent relationships that extend these journeys into something more.



At the end of the day for people like me who value some kind of transcendence in their sexual experience, the going is usually rough. If I said I believed in no sex before marriage, you would all probably be calling bullshit. And that's fine. I don't know how others think or what their motivations are. All I know is where I am at and what I want. Perhaps there are women who feel like I do (traditional, radical, very curious) and maybe these are the kinds of women that are great at sucking face with random men in public. If only we could meet in a more comfortable setting! Haha, well I've had some hilarious hook-ups (they are all pretty funny now that I think about it) over the past four years...maybe with around 10 different women. I've been super into the times in public that I have had the great honor of making out with two friends. Last night, it was wonderful. I passionately - emphasis on passionate... we were smooching so heavily I could not tell who hadn't gotten action in the longest time me or her - kissed one lady and then a short while later I looked over at her friend (who I had been briefly introduced to) and we locked lips a couple of times. They were passionately kissing each other within moments, which admittedly made me jealous. Who wouldn't be? I don't see a lot of random hookups of this variety so damn it, it is always exciting to share a moment of intimacy and appreciation. I must sound like a real quare or a 'pussy' but like I said before I don't care! Can inexperience ever be charming? Am I naïve to think capital y e s YES?



God bless you all - you sure are entertaining.


-Submitted April 20, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

Learning

Every summer I would be sent off to spend about 4 weeks with my aunt while my uncle was away for work. She was sort of a nudist and I guess it sort of grew on me. It was no big deal to be walking around naked after a bath or even during the day on those hot summer days. As I grew older things started to grow and yes I did start to notice her curves more. She always drew my bath and even helped washing my back , always making sure I cleaned every where . Around 10 I started getting the wood and she would just smile as she would catch me at attention, I was sort of embarrassed but she told me it was natural and it would how down by itself eventually. As I was bathing we were chit chatting as she washed my back and contained to my front as I sat there in the tub, I went with the flow as we were in deep conversation as she asked me if I had a wet dream yet. I was not sure what she meant as she explained as I felt her hand wrap around my shaft under the water, I just froze as she kept talking and I could feel her sort of squeezing my head . You ok she said ? Um yeah as I was afraid to move, relax and with that I had a dry cumb. Ooooooooohhhhhhhhh . Good she said when you have a erection for a long time it may get painful and you can release the pressure and also get great satisfaction from it.

For the next week I would squeeze my head as I bathed and oh boy it was good and then I had the wet dream and soiled the sheets is I had to tell , she was very understanding and that night as I was bathing she appeared and explained that in order to prevent those wet dreams I needed to masturbate before bed .

Stanton up shed said , here is some Vaseline , don't pleasure yourself dry it can cause harm always use some sort of lube , now she was naked as usual so of coarse I was very excited , go ahead she said , I took some Vaseline and started to squeeze, no let me show you , like this slowly up and down , yes and bam oooooooooooaaaaaaaaaahhhhhhh. I had thus huge eruption , I lost my balance as I grabbed on to her , I was right in her cleavage hugging her. It was such a good feeling , I was crying trying to catch my breath, it s ok she said I know how you feel , its so wonderful . I could not thank her enough as I calmed down. It ok this us just the beginning she said. Does every one do this? Oh I think they probably do but in privacy .ok. She said . As she smiled and left.

The next year I yearned for her touch . Even thought I was masturbating a lot I wanted her or another's touch. The first night I was hard as can be and she must of heard me tossing and turning, she came in , are you ok ? Your tossing a lot . I am thanks , ok I went to the bath to do my thing and she went to see if I was alright. Oh I see she said , com to my room I have the Vaseline there as she smiled , go ahead lay down , I understand as she lubed her hand up and proceeded to give me a couple if strokes , I was in heaven ,and oooooooaaaaaahhhhhhhh yes. Ok go to bed now.

I left and was falling asleep when I heard her deep breathing and low moaning sounds I now understood all those sounds I had often heard .


-Submitted April 20, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - SoloSexual

bill

ian an old man now but I have tried jacking off fuckig woman and men getting sucked off by men inow get my kicks by watching guys at swimming locker rooms isee thir


-Submitted April 21, 2014
Sex - Female
Sexual Preference - Undecided

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

My teacher

I had a great neighbor who I was dream to as a young girl . She was some one I often wanted to emulate a free spirit and very confident in her self, radiant and a sharp dresser. . She was in her mid 20s and worked nights so in the summers we would see each other a lot. I was about 15 and she was doing some yard work so I decided to help. It was a hot morning and she invited me in to cool off as we had done many times . We were talking and the subject of boys came up and well I was too young to date or any thing . Oh I see said . You do like boys ? Yes I said . Hey are you a size 6 yes I am . Good she says I have some clothes I was going to sent out maybe you may want them. Ok I guess . Let's go to my room . Here try these on . They were very expensive and really fairly new. I said oh I don't know. It ok my husband spoils me try them on, as she proceeded to help me remove my shirt. Noah very nice, you fill them very we'll and you will be turning heads. I tried a couple of more items , oops no no that won't do . Take every thing off you need the proper under garments. You are a 36b right? Here there clean put these on . As she looked me over smiling. Here let me help you button the braw. Let's see as she cups my breasts in the braw, hay as I giggled , just checking that it's snug . I was sort of excited by her touch and the way she looked at me. I looked at my self in the mirror, um too revealing I said,my parent won't approve. The shirt was very low cut , tight too much cleavage I said and the slacks rode up my clit shoeing too much . I was a little more fuller and showed more. Woes you would drove the boys crazy. And women she added. As her eyes seemed to flow all over me. She said your body will make man putty in your hands. Your a hot girl as she said look at your body, men will chase you because we get them excited advertising sexuality, and we want it just as bad as them. She was behind me as I listened and guided her hands around my body as she talked. I was being seduced and I was experiencing so much excitement and just stood there. My shirt came off , the braw next , her hands now on my naked breasts , nipples sticking out . Her hand s sent to my thighs and to my but and then my crotch, yes you are so sexy, she is now hugging me , do you master bate ? A little I say . Good do you comb? I guess I do I say as she is now in buttoning my pants. Down go my pants and undies. She turn me around I see her totally naked . Wow she Was athletic and sort of more muscular than I expected, very impressive and very short thin hair on her mound. You ok she asks ? I was very excited and experiencing feelings like never before. She takes my hand and guides me to the bed kissing me all over as we embraced. I felt her hand make it to my private and I spread my legs oh very nice she added I live being very wet she says. I was in heaven , yes just relax she said as she rubbed me in circles, I was shaking all over. Then she positioned her self to kiss me down there ooooooo I could not stand it was like nothing I had ever experienced. Then I seemed to feel something enter me as she was down there. Kissing ummmmm. Wow what an organism I had . Wasn't more she said yes I was begging. She said I have a toy had on the I hear a zzzzzz sound oooooooooaaaaaahhhhh oh my looked to see this tube on my clit sending me in to a farce organism. That is my segregate husband she'd says I have a high sex drive . .


-Submitted April 26, 2014

Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

Bully to lover

I grew up in the projects. It was rough and there was a family of 7 likes that basically ran the place. The had a sister Casandra she always armed to pick on me, she was a tough girl. Often I could ignore her or just avoided her when possible. Over the years we had our scuffs and I defended my self to a point knowing get big brothers would kill me if I want too far. Around 14 we were playing on the monkey bars and I was caught looking down her shirt. Casandra had a very hot built body and often dressed scantly with tight shorts and tank tops. It was hard not to notice her crotch being hugged by those shorts at the bobs. I defiantly had fantasies during masturbation about her. So I ran for the hills because she caught me looking. A wheel later while playing hide and seek Casandra followed me cornering me between a couple of fences and tacked me . She had me pined down slapping me reminding me about looking down her shirt. As I tried to block her slaps I also squirmed . Suddenly she garbed my wrists pinning my hands and I continued to buckle trying to get loose, stop she said, what ? I say stop ! So I stopped I then could feel her right on my pelvis and now I noticed I had a hard on. Casandra just sat there placing pressure on me and then started to rock agents me. It was hot and we both had those polyester shorts on, very thin material. She kept slowly rocking and then ummmmmmaaaaaaaa. I had already cum as she took a breath. Don't you tell a sole I will kill you. And she got up and left. She had a huge wet spot on her shorts as I did. Things did not get better she was still very mean to me but she would chase me down and hump at least once a week. Now I was white and she was a sister so I think that was the problem but it changed later. About a month into this weird humping. I was in the basement doing some laundry when Casandra showed up dragging me in to a vacant storage room where we were to hump, Drop them she said ! What I say your shorts ,ok i knew better than yo argue.It was dark as usual the only light was the light peaking under the door, and down they go , I felt her on me , oh boy much better flesh to flesh. She guided my hands to her breasts , wow they felt so nice and very firm as I now had a had full . Casandra started to rock forward and backward then I felt my self sliding in something very warm and wet, I quickly figured I must be going in her . Wow it was so much better than my hand or even had imagined. I hard her grunt a little as I was now in her. It was such a wonderful feeling the constant pressure all around my raging hard on was so unexpected. She was breathing deep and sort of in a low ummmmm came out. Don't cum she said . Ok I grunted she just lay on top of me .i did not move a muscle . I was trying to saver this moment my first time getting laid . I wanted to last forever, she felt so good warped all around me. Her breathing was sooo beautiful as her little teen age voice moaned in pleasure.We just stayed there not moving for pa while taking in what we were experiencing I then felt her sort of start to rock her pelvis and then I could fell her tightening around me I was ready to cumb so bad I finally said ok I can't hold it and up she goes. With that I shot for what seemed forever . Oooooooooooohhhhhhhhhhhhhhaaaaaaaaaa it was excruciatingly strong pleasurable and also sort of painful . We would do this more often off and on . One time she wanted me but I had just jerked off not expecting to need to perform she told me not to do it agin I was hers and only hers . So I was faced with an as kicking or performance , luckily when you are young recovery time is short.


-Submitted April 27, 2014
Sex - Female
Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation that Led to Straight Sex

Coerced

I was young and naive. I guess I was sort of an airhead back then around 15 . Playing with the local gang I had heard of sex and other things along with enjoying my self pleasures of humping pillows. An older boy who was cute moved in and he seemed a player a big talker. Totally clueless he invited me to come see his spitting snake and I went along to see. We were alone in his room and he said he had to get it out of the closet. I waited as he turned around and had his fly open with his thing in his hand and then he gave it a stroke and sure enough it started shooting streams of white stuff. Oh I was in sort of shock not knowing weather to scream or run but I just sat there looking at this thing thinking it some how seemed enticing. I had seen drawings in class of a penis but not in the flesh . He was chuckling as he stood there cool ? Want to see more he said ? I was like yeah so he cleaned up a little and seemed not as stiff as he was before. I will need some help here here help me, taking my hand and placing it on him . Wow he was very warm and still sort of solid but soon really got much harder as I followed his directions. He was right in front of me and started to fondle my breasts over then in my shirt. Here he said kiss me I was about to get up , no here as he started to push towards me . I was so in to this I just opened up and like licking a ice cram cone licked him and puckered around . Ummmm I heard him say. He pulled out and off went my shirt and pants . I was his slave to do what he wanted I was so hot and wet by now not caring at all my body was in lust mode ad I called it. Hot wet and horny , I had many jillen sessions but no bf or any guy really ever chased me. Now I was naked with a man all over me touching me where nobody had done before, I was just letting this play through . He kissed me all over and then down to my aching wet lips as I felt his tung start to press agents me , it sent shivers all up and down my bare naked body. I had a huge most unbelievable organism during this I could feel all my fluid running down my cheeks as I came. Then he stopped and I felt something trying to enter me as I opened my eyes to see him now on top of me feeling him sort of thrusting in to me but seemed to not go any where. Relax he said as he continued to press and then I heard him cuss because he came all over me . I looked down to see my hair all covered in white stiff. We tried some more but I was just too small for him .


-Submitted April 27, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Happy to help

I had a very good neighbor who was pregnant and her husband was away a lot for work . I often helped with the yard work and other things when he was away. He was a very caring man but that was his job. My wife was understanding and we were good neighbors. I being a horn dog that I am often felt sorry for her being alone so often and guessed she had to masturbate as I did when my wife was away. So in jest kidding around things came out and we'll one day I was done with the yard and walked in to dismiss my self and she was on the coutch with a robe on legs apart just showing me het huge tummy and very big lips .

. Being pregnant really engorged the area. Not a word was said as I doped my pants and in front of her and stroked away. This lead to a weekly visit and soon she had me in her hand as I was able to masterbate her also. As she got bigger she said it became more deficit to please her self.

Her husband just had a phobia agents making it with her since she was pregnant. She was still in need of pleasure but he just would not do it. I already had 2 kids and seeing a pregnant woman was still very sexy to me I always pleased my wife when she needed it as much as I did during her pregnancy . We continued mutual sessions sucking and kissing , she really was better than my wife .

About a month before she was due her hubby went away so he could be back around the due date. As usual I finished the yard and went in and she led me to her room where she got on the bed on all fours , i got the message I stripped and proceeded to enter her. All I heard was a deep moan as my penis started to penetrate, a pregnant woman is very tight due to the pregnancy and There was a lot of pressure as I contained to slide in . Uuummmm oh it been so long she said. I was careful not to thrust in quickly just slow and carefully listening to her breath as I bottomed out. She was so intense I just slide in and out very slowly asking her if she was ok , yes yes don't stop , ok i lasted as long as she was comfortable and when she said she was getting soar then I quickly came as she let out a deep sigh. Aaaahhhhhhhhhh that was good I really needed that. We'll that night she went into labor as we got the call from her I remembered that semin can induce labor.


-Submitted April 27, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Happy to help

I had a very good neighbor who was pregnant and her husband was away a lot for work . I often helped with the yard work and other things when he was away. He was a very caring man but that was his job. My wife was understanding and we were good neighbors. I being a horn dog that I am often felt sorry for her being alone so often and guessed she had to masturbate as I did when my wife was away. So in jest kidding around things came out and we'll one day I was done with the yard and walked in to dismiss my self and she was on the coutch with a robe on legs apart just showing me het huge tummy and very big lips .

. Being pregnant really engorged the area. Not a word was said as I doped my pants and in front of her and stroked away. This lead to a weekly visit and soon she had me in her hand as I was able to masterbate her also. As she got bigger she said it became more deficit to please her self.

Her husband just had a phobia agents making it with her since she was pregnant. She was still in need of pleasure but he just would not do it. I already had 2 kids and seeing a pregnant woman was still very sexy to me I always pleased my wife when she needed it as much as I did during her pregnancy . We continued mutual sessions sucking and kissing , she really was better than my wife .

About a month before she was due her hubby went away so he could be back around the due date. As usual I finished the yard and went in and she led me to her room where she got on the bed on all fours , i got the message I stripped and proceeded to enter her. All I heard was a deep moan as my penis started to penetrate, a pregnant woman is very tight due to the pregnancy and There was a lot of pressure as I contained to slide in . Uuummmm oh it been so long she said. I was careful not to thrust in quickly just slow and carefully listening to her breath as I bottomed out. She was so intense I just slide in and out very slowly asking her if she was ok , yes yes don't stop , ok i lasted as long as she was comfortable and when she said she was getting soar then I quickly came as she let out a deep sigh. Aaaahhhhhhhhhh that was good I really needed that. We'll that night she went into labor as we got the call from her I remembered that semin can induce labor.


-Submitted April 27, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Group Masturbation

No shame

To me the human body is a work of art. I wound up with a gf who was sort of a prude but had a very outgoing gf. We were minors and parting with her gf at her home with her man just the 4 of us there were 19 I was 23 . As the night got late and the drinks softened us up the sex talk came out to the tune of truth or dare. We'll things got racy and I was dared to suck a cock and I did not have an issue but we had to convince him of it then finally after his gf sucked him some I got my turn . We'll all clothes flew off and my gf now lost her prudish way. She was taking turns sucking both cocks and soon wanted the other guy to start her off . I was amazed as his pecker slid right in as we watched . I grabbed her friend and proceed to make out with her. Every body was watching each other just hump away . Changing positions touching every part of the body. The girls also wanted to see us making out so we said no problem. It was rough getting penetrated by a guy and in turn penetrating him, he was tighter than the girls. We actually made it a weekly sex session and when one of the girls was on her period she would suck us off while we did each other. I only wish that we could have recorded our sessions back then video was just in its infancy. Bit what a ride it was those hot little petite bodies moaning in extacy as we had our fun.


-Submitted April 29, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

vouyer

I enjoy looking at guys cocks showering at pool I let them see me too I always get a hard on some smile at it


-Submitted April 29, 2014

Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation that Led to Straight Sex

Sister caught me

I madtrubated often and around 15 I was with cock in hand and my older sister just walked in on me in the shower. We shard a bath and she need to go. So she was teasing about masterbating and I said yep. Thus went on and told her I knew she did it and some timed had heard her and mimicked her woooooowooo sounds. Ops she got pissed and opened the curtain to see me fully erect . Her eyes bulged out holy crap your huge compared to my man. We had not seen each other naked since we were about 8 Thanks I said let me see I saw I glimmer in her eyes , since we broke up I have not , I sad I thought you looked up tight, I was hard as can be as she just reached out Started to stroke me , ummmmmaaa , heft clothes came off . Not a word she said ok! Wow she had a very athletic body made mr even more excited as she sucked me . Ooo I went on her licking away and then I could not handle it inside I went as we both grunted in excitement . The water still running as we had a quick 123 and loom yes she said fast but good.


-Submitted May 2, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation that Led to Straight Sex

Good Good Vibrations

Kinda sucks being a late bloomer. But it has its benefits - I guess! For me, it's just the long haul has really been a long haul. I'm in my early twenties so I'm feeling pretty OK about the situation.

Broad day light, we're puffing on a small pipe, sharing in some drinks. Having the opportunity to be alone in the comforts of (her) home with a beautiful girl of barely legal age, that's enough for me, man! Ha! First-timers and second- timers alike, worry not, for when the time comes again, don't play off your inexperience ... it could potentially be charming. For real.

The situation I was - we'll nickname it May Day for its literal implications - took me by surprise. We aren't dating and this wasn't a date. Just to hang out, not plan out what was going to happen. I was up for that. So we were just shooting the shit about the mundane until we talked about sex. After reading these forums, I'm like a sex nerd. You've got to be a real virgin to intelligently think about sex. But this young lady who I was with, was actually into what I was saying. It totally got awkward in a moment's notice. I flat out told her I'm really hard just thinking about this. I sorta looked down. She noticed and at this point, we were making out relatively coyly. But after a little bit she accepted that this was happening and climbed all over me. We were outside at this point. I suggested we take things indoors again. By this point, we were much much more playful. I always gave her a nice little suck on the inner lip while kissing, a personal touch of mine. She was actually really impressed by this throughout our time together. I've frenched 11 girls prior to her so it's not like this was my first rodeo, still a very nice thing to hear.

We made it back to her bedroom. We were just lounging around, making out here and there. So that fully erect penis down there. I would have been fine just taking care of business by myself but we soon climbed on top of the bed. She said the bed is trouble aka no sex. I was totally totally totally fine with this. Again, grateful to just be in the situation. What transpired next was something that will stay with me for a while.

I stripped to my boxers. She literally stripped everything off except for her knickers. I'm not from the UK but I've been loving the usage of that term around these parts. I've never seen a cuter pair of titties. Granted I haven't seen many titties like this. These were out of this earth. She told me to make myself comfortable. I propped up a pillow and there she was, sitting right upon my raging hardon. She's a slim girl. I had a complete joy sucking for dear life on her cute, round titties. I got both of them, one at an erotic time, wholly in my mouth. She whispered 'bite it'. Oh fuck! I could spend hours just doing that. In between bouts of making out and sucking boobies, she grinded on top of me, letting out moans of joy. She was just as horny as I was. You experienced guys and gals know exactly what I mean.

At this point she brought up sex again. It was surely tempting but we both mutually and totally agreed. NOT GONNA HAPPEN! But her next offer of a blowjob was perfect timing. She said she loves sucking dick. So ya! She asked if she could suck on my balls first. Wait what! Ya, obviously, you can!! When she finally got around to sucking on it, deepthroating it like no problem, I was in another world, mayne. This was turning psychedelic real quickly. She definitely was adding some slurps and other little teasers that simply added to the excitement. Then came the vibrations. The good good vibrations. I had in good honesty, never convulsed (which I hear is the proper terminology) during any sexual activity prior to this. I was shaking uncontrollably. 'Stop shaking babe' she whispered. I couldn't! I couldn't! These feelings were unreal. I orgasmed and jizzed in her mouth for maybe twenty seconds - unprecedented levels. By the end of it, I was stunned and tired. But ya as soon as I sat up and kissed her again I had. Wait for it. another raging boner! At this point she's admitting that she WANTS it. 'You're a good fuck'. Oh mayne, don't do that to me, right now! But I knew. I knew that that wasn't going to happen. It couldn't. We promised. So she sucked me off again. This was amazing and there were some vibrations for sure, but nothing like the first time. We wrapped things up at that point, her sibling was coming home from school soon.

The crazy thing is that we're strangely similar despite being total opposites. We're both academics and enjoy a nice, sensual time. At least when we've been together, which has been like 5 hours. I'm down for this kind of meet-up whenever the time is right. Not a regular, or committed thing. Not with her. It pains me to say that, but as long as our expectations are aligned and communication is open and where it should be, who is to be hurt? This '(no) fuck buddy' business is new to me. I'm going to keep a care-free/optimistic wit - which is actually the opposite of her mind set - about our situation. I am going to be as honest as I can and I hope for the same from her, in regards to OUR thing. She can do whatever she wants in the mean time (and she probably is...right now!) and I can do whatever I want. We both know this and I hope that doesn't change. I probably sound dumb and this is 13 yr old stuff but hey mayne it's happening. It's real!


-Submitted May 4, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

Nude weekend fun

This is a long story about a great fun time I had long ago. I still enjoy thinking back on it now & masturbating.



I was a shy young man that had still not had sex with a girl yet but I was very active masturbating & more frequently than I believed most other guys did. That has yet to change. I was tall & thin, working hard at a small gym to gain muscle to attract the girls. I had no idea it was my major shyness that turned the girls away. I thought it was my skinny body then by the time I was about 21 I was quite muscular & my shyness was gone because of my confidence. All of a sudden I got more girls than I could handle, a nice problem to have.



At the time of this story I was mildly muscular with not a spec of fat on my body. It was just before the internet became popular & not every home had a computer, mine was one of them. My only exposure to naked sexy women was the odd magazine I was brave enough to buy from a small store owned by an old man in our town. I preferred the P-boy mags not the raunchy ones. I loved the sexy perfect girls posing & showing all the curves of their beauty. I spent hours in my room with my hidden jar of Vaseline. I'd sit on a towel, nude on the floor cross legged with my erection lubed up stroking it dreaming that one day I'd have a girl like the ones I was gazing at.



I learned back then to edge my orgasms & stop just short of blasting my semen. The wonderful feeling of orgasm pulsed in my rock hard erection while I squeezed every muscle I have in my body. I learned the art of a full body orgasm that way as well. Once I was ready to allow the orgasm to go to full ejaculation I'd squeeze all my muscles but keep full long strokes on my 8 inch tightly circumcised erection. When I began to ejaculate the semen would shoot far & long & many times over. I usually got semen on my face shoulders & hair but I never cared at all. The orgasm was so powerful that it took over my body & it still does today. I've seen other guys cum since & also in porn movies & none are so dramatic like mine are. My whole body jerks with each spasm of ejaculation & depending on how excited I am it can be mild to almost over the moon twisting & jerking enjoying my orgasm until it stops. Then my body goes through these jolts of orgasmic aftershocks. Every few seconds I shutter almost like I have been given an electric shock. These can last up to a few minutes some times. When they come on I can't control the spasms. I just lay there enjoying them until they're over. I believe since I have such a huge sexual appetite my orgasms match. I'm certainly not complaining.



Now onto the story on fun in the sun.



I'd known my friend Jason for just under a year. His dad allowed us to use the cottage for a weekend away at what was really a hunting camp but they also used it as a getaway cabin or cottage.



It was a small clean cabin far off the road on a very small deep lake with only one other cabin sitting across from it. We got there early on a Thursday & stayed until Sunday.



On the day we arrived it was hot & I mean very hot. The sun was beating down & not a cloud in the sky. We emptied the truck & put on our suits to go swimming. We jumped off the top of this big rock & the water cooled us down. After we got out Jay was too quick to begin talking about girls & sex. It was one of my favorite subjects so I joined right in.



Jay knew I'd never had a girl & was not one to tease me. He'd had his share of girls already & what happened soon was a big deal for me at the time. Jay was telling me about his last girlfriend he had been dating then he told me he'd be right back & he went in the cabin. He came back with a envelope of photos. They were of his girl naked & posing. Thirty six sexy photos with pussy shots & all! I couldn't believe he was showing me but it was a bragging thing for him. I was in heaven & my penis was rock hard looking at these photos.



We looked at the photos & he told all the things she liked to do. I asked him how was it now that he didn't have her any more & he said he looked at the photos & jerked off thinking about her still. The conversation kept on about sex & we both became very comfortable in a short time talking about jerking off. We shared our secrets of how often we did it & how long we did it for. Then we got right into the defining details about how far we shot our semen & if we used lube. Then Jay asked me a question that I was a bit shocked over but I answered it. He asked if I ever jerked off with anybody watching me. I said no. Then he asked if I'd ever watched anybody else jerk off & I gave the same answer. He let that go for a few minutes then he said we should go back in the water. We both dove in & right away he went under the water coming back up with his shorts in hand & tossed them onto the rock. He said they were too constricting when he had such a hard erection only he called it a boner.



As shy as I was I was about as horny as I could get so I pulled my own shorts off & tossed them up on the rock too. We swam a bit them Jay was the first one out. He stood tall on the rock leaning back with his face to the sky dripping water & his erection pointing hard with a slight angle to the sky too. He looked down & said it was OK because the other camp was vacant all year & we were the only ones there. I got out & stood with my own erection sticking out rock hard & proud. It felt wonderful! I was nude with a friend outside in the sun & it felt great!



We laid on the old creaky dock with our cocks laying back on our bellies drying off in the hot breeze. Jay chuckled & said it was so hot we should stay that way for all 4 days. It may have been a joke but it was what we did as long as the sun was out. Thankfully my mom gave me a big bottle of sunscreen as I was leaving which we both used even on our shafts.



It was that lotion that broke the ice & allowed what happened next. I was aching to masturbate. My cock was throbbing & I needed to badly. I walked to the cabin still nude with my erection swaying back & forth then inside I gave it some good strokes to ease a bit of the need. I walked back & after squirting a huge gob in my own hand I tossed the bottle to Jay. I we both lathered ourselves then I was the bold one to say we can't let our cocks burn & lathered mine. I was standing in front of Jay & rubbing in the sunscreen was nothing more than masturbating. I chuckled & said this does feel good you know then I stopped. Jay commented on how the bottle was so full & we'd never need it all & began to coat his own cock. Jay laid back his cock flopped onto his stomach. I sat down & leaned against the rock beside the dock. What happened next was far from what I ever thought I'd do. I took another squirt of the lotion & crossed my legs. My erection was sticking straight up pointing to the sky. I said since we both need to do it anyway we should do it now & get it over so we'd feel better. As I said it I began to coat my cock again & slowly stroked it from top to bottom. Instantly it felt good. There was no way I was going to stop. It felt so dirty doing it right there in the outdoors & with my friend watching me! Sexy & dirty! Jay lifted his head off the dock & started to laugh. Nervously he said man, are you jerking off right here? Yah I am I said. I need it bad. The next 30 seconds or so were weird. It felt so good but also like it was going to be something I would regret if Jay didn't join me. Then he said I thought you said you never did it with somebody watching you? I didn't I said in a shaky voice, I guess now I have.



Jay told me he had jerked off with his girlfriend watching but that was it. I guess I can't let you have all the fun said Jay. He reached for the bottle & lubed up too. He sat up & leaned back on one hand with his feet close together & knees apart then began to stroke his cock too. Soon there was no sounds but our cocks squishing as our hands slid up & down the shafts & our own grunts & moans every few seconds. As we jerked watching each other I asked Jay if he knew how to edge but I never called it that because I had no idea there was a name for it back then. I explained how I did it & he told me no that he just stopped if he felt like he was cuming. I told him I'd tech him how then I kept stroking with intentions of an orgasm. I closed my eyes & stroked faster. I opened to see Jay looking straight at my hand moving fast up & down my shaft. Then I felt it. I told Jay I could feel my cum building & I slowed down to a steady slow stroke. It got closer & closer & I began to breath harder. Then I told him to watch because my cum was right ready to shoot & I tightened every muscle & let go of my cock. I leaned back & grunted holding my breath & squeezing with all my might. I looked down at my cock. It was purple & about to burst. Then the feeling of orgasm began to slowly fade so I began to breath again. Jay told me that was amazing & he was going to try it too.



I slowed my strokes to very slow & slight & began coaching Jay. He was still leaning back on one arm so I told him to lay down flat. It was so cool watching him stroke his cock on the dock in the sun. So cool! I told him to keep going not to stop for any reason until he could feel his cum approaching. I told him to tell me when it was just begging to tingle & then begin counting to 10 & I'd tell him when to stop. It wasn't long before he said OK now then he began counting. When he got to 4 I told him to stop & squeeze. He stopped & squeezed & it worked. He held his breath for a long time gritting his teeth. Then he let out a big blast of air & smiled saying that was so good.



We both edged to orgasm for at least the next half hour then Jay said he just had to cum. I told him go for it so he stood up & went to the docks edge. He wet his hand in the water to make it slip better then gave long hard strokes on his thick fat cock. He was shorter than me with a much shorter penis but it was very thick. I don't think his finger would touch together wrapped around it. Soon he said oh here it is, oh I'm cuming & he leaned back just a bit shooting strings of thick white semen into the water. It was damn cool to watch. He squeezed off the last bit of semen & then told me it was my turn. I thought it was cool to shoot in the water so I too went to the edge. The difference was I got on my knees & with my toes curled to hold me I leaned back just a bit. I stroked hard & fast deliberately going for a good hard cum. I was able to work one up in a very short time. I too announced my approaching orgasm then I leaned back on a heavy arch. I pushed my cock forward as far as I could then slowed the strokes down to enjoy what was about to happen. I took a deep breath then held it & grunted as my orgasm climbed higher & higher. Then it hit the top with a massive blast of semen ejaculating hard & far. My testicles pulled up so far they felt like they were being sucked inside my body. I groaned hard with each new stream of semen that shot far ahead & into the water. I thought the cum would never stop. I blasted about 10 good loads then after I was dry of semen my body pumped for maybe 5 more. Oh did it feel great! It was my first time to jerk off with somebody watching me & was it good! I fell back to the dock & came close to passing out. I had to lay down & try to catch my breath. The spasms of aftershock ripped through me like lightning. I never opened my eyes with the sun so bright. I just laid there jerking in orgasmic spasms while Jay watched.



After I was able to get up Jay said he never saw anything like that before. I told him it was normal for me even though that was a bit above normal because I was so horny. We laid naked talking for quite a while. We had lunch naked on the dock & swam most of the day. We even did a dare & walked to the other cabin naked to stand on their dock. We had beers naked & sunning, then we sat in the shade naked for the afternoon. We had erections on & off all the day long.



In all we jerked off together three times that day & three times both Friday & Saturday. On Sunday we woke to rain & spent from 9:00 am on, naked & talking about girls. We decided to see how long we could jerk for without shooting our cum. We managed until noon then we had a long hard cum & a short sleep break. Later, I wanted to do it one more time before we left but Jay said he was too sore & didn't feel like it. He told me I could do it alone while he go the truck packed. I sat in the front little room overlooking the water on an old chair stroking with the lotion while he walked back & forth. It felt kind of hot & weird all at the same time. I made sure to time my cum for when he was there but he walked right by like I was sleeping. I had to walk by with my cum in my hand to clean off I felt very odd. Jay was dressed & there I was with a fresh batch in hand & on my torso running down. As odd as that felt, all in all still it was good.



We had some great fun that weekend. More than I may have had since. We did nothing to each other nor did we want to. I just liked the feeling of jerking together & talking about our cocks & girls.



The oddest thing is we never did it again nor talked about it. Not sure why.



That's it. Good clean fun in the sun.


-Submitted May 5, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Group Masturbation

school camping trip

In the spring of 77 I went on a school camping trip . Like other camping trips it was great fun being with your friends, kayaking , abseiling etc. One night was just a little different. I remember several of us had smuggled beer into the campsite. Anyway we went into the woods to consume the beer away from our teachers. Next I said to my friends I'm tired I'm off to bed . They decided to stay up drinking. About an hour later as I was dozing off to sleep, I heard the zip on my tent, along with a lot of giggling. It was 4 or 5 of the older boys who had been drinking near my group. One of them put his hand into my sleeping bag so as to touch me. Get off you creeps I whispered aggressively. Then before I knew it in the dark all the boys grabbed me and held me down, with one boy putting his hand over my mouth so as not to scream. As the sleeping bag was taken off me, my pyjama bottoms were removed. Then as I struggled even more, one of the boys started play with my penis, it got harder and harder, after about 5 minutes I couldn hold my cum in and I ejaculated everywhere. The boys laughed and said that they hoped I enjoyed it and if I wanted I could join them tomorrow night as someone else was about to get a treat. Did I go. .hell yeh I did, but that's another story


-Submitted May 6, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - In-Between

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Nice Memories

When I was younger, a boy moved into my neighborhood and the two of us started to become friends. We were both kind of quiet and a bit shy, and the two of us really started to hit it off. There was just this really good between- boys chemistry that we both really liked, and it was almost teasingly romantic. We were both kind of shy about it, but at the same time we were pretty encouraging of that, too. One day we were at his hose and nobody was home. We were sitting there on the carpet in the living room, studying together. We were feeling chummy and we started talking about how nice it was being friends, and how special it was. Then,the two of us kissed. It wasn't like something that either of us were quite planning on doing exactly. It just sort of happened, and we were euqally surprised and we both liked it. We did some more kissing, and after that we started having this kind of playfully romantic friendship. One day we began making out and getting turned on, and we worked up the sourage to feel each other's erection through our pants. That was very exciting, and we decided to go head and take our pants down so we could feel each other's bare erection. That was so fanstistic getting to do that together as boys! Of course we ended up masturbating one another to a marvelous ejaculation that felt so good! After having done that, the two of us were best friends and lovers for the next five years!


-Submitted May 6, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - In-Between

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

Getting Started

After having a male-male experience recently, I started looking up things about stuff like that online, and I came across this site. So I thought that I would share my story for what it was worth. About a month ago, a friend and I were feelin in a horny mood, and we decided to jack off together just for the fun of it. Neither of us are gay or have been into male things like that, so it was a daring new experience for both of us. Anyway, we sat there in his living rom, on the sofa, with our pants down, and we started jacking off. It was quite a turn on getting to see each other with a boner and playing with ourselves, to say nothing of getting to see each other ejaculate! Well, that turned out so good, that we decided to have some more fun a couple of days later. Being curious and feeling uninhibited, we started playing with each other's hard dick and we jacked each other off. That was so amazingly exciting! Now we've jacked each other off half a dozen times. So far it has not become a gay sex experience, although I have a feeling that it soon will be, now that we have become a lot more comfortable with male sexuality and we both enjoy it so much. Only time will tell!


-Submitted May 6, 2014
Sex - Female
Sexual Preference - Gay

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Friends and lovers

Sylvy moved in three months after she lost her job and could not afford her apartment. I invited her to move in. I had known her for ten years and were were best and closest friends for the last seven. She wanted to sleep on the sofa, but I insisted she sleep with me in a king sized bed that had come with my apartment.

We had traveled together many times, and we knew each other's habits and quirks. Neither of us is modest and were comfortable seeing each other naked. Sylvy living with me filled time alone.

One night I felt her side of the bed move, and I asked if she was OK. She said quietly she was sorry but she was masturbating. I assured her it was OK even if it was awkward and assured her I did it myself. Sylvy said maybe we could do it together, under the covers and in the dark. We did. It was more exciting for me to have someone else there. We did it many nights after that, eventually on top of the covers and naked. Gradually we got closer together, even touch each other, and after orgasm hugged and fell asleep in each other's arms.

Sylvy found a job, but I talked her into staying. Our close relationship had become even closer. Our foreplay before masturbation had become more affectionate, moving beyond simple touching or caressing to include kissing and stimulating each other. Kissing and holding each other's breasts and rubbing her feet and legs while she made herself come. Occasionally we showered together.

Masturbation was not limited to bed time. One morning while kissing and touching each other, I suggested we make love, not just masturbate. Sylvy asked what I meant. I was a little nervous, but I put my hand between her legs, then put my fingers inside her vagina. I moved them till I found her clit and began to massage it. I kissed her lips and her breasts, even nibbled at her nipples. I made her come. Then Sylvy made me come.

I had never kissed a woman before Sylvy and had been with very few men. This sexual activity was not just strange to me but a bit unnerving. Sylvy asked me if we were lesbians. I said I wasn't sure but guessed so but also that I didn't care. I told Sylvy that I loved her and she told me she loved me.

We explored our relationship with enthusiasm, even reading essays and letters from lesbians about their sex lives. Sylvy game me oral sex first and made me come. We bought sex toys, mostly dildos, on line. We read about anal stimulation and got dildos for our vaginas and anuses. We made up for all those years when we had not had sex at all.




-Submitted May 7, 2014

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

First Opportunity

I had never thought of myself as being gay or as having any unusual male attractions. When I was younger, though, I knew an older guy who introduced me to the pleasure of male intimacy. He wasn't gay as such either, but he told me that sometimes he liked to mess around with another guy just for fun and because it was so satisfying. And he asked if I ever had. I of course told him that I never had. He asked if I wanted to try it with him. I was sort of curious, so we got naked together. He had this really great erection, and I had no trouble in getting one. Well, we strarted feeling and playing with each other's hard penis, which I found quite exciting to do, and we ended up making each other ejaculate. I was surprised by how much I had enjoyed doing this with him. A few days later, we decided to have some more naked fun together. While we were playing with each other's erection, he leaned over and gave me a blow job, while jacking himself off. Naturally I really enjoyed that. It was about a week after that when I managed to work up the courage to give him a blow job, and I found it quite thrilling to do that, and had the best orgams while I did it to him. Then, maybe a week or so later, we were messing around again, and he said that he really wanted to have sex with me, so I let him. He got behind me, and started to have intercourse in my butt, and I was amazed by how exciting that was! Anyway, we remained friends for the next couple of years, and we had the best time having male-sex together, and I never became gay because of the experience, although I have been a whole lot more open-minded toward male- closeness and intimacy just as friends.


-Submitted May 7, 2014

Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation that Led to Straight Sex

The definition of is

Back when Clinton was having his play. My husband worked on a oil rig and was gone for 1 month at a time. Being young and honey I masturbated often to porn and toys. I worked with several people and my supervisor was my age and we would always tease each other. He was single off and on as the year progressed I became more and more horney as my man went away. I started carpooling with my supervisor since I felt safer getting home late being dropped off by him. The teasing and sex talk was as usual and some how we were in a dry spell and he often said he some times preferred masturbation to a bad relationship . We'll I agreed I was lonely for at least a month every other month. But I swore I wild never cheat on my husband. So bill Clinton sort of gave us the the excuse as we talked about his defense of the definition of the word IS. Joking on the way home silence sat in and he said only once ok no touching. We'll I was playing to off but it did get me thinking and I eventually gave in as we arrived. I was soo horney , I stopped Bc pills for the month since the seemed to take away from my libido so I was changed up. We sat across from each other smiling giggling nervously ok together he said taking his shirt off and then his pants followed as I complied. Wow he looked so hot with his huge erection, porn was good but the real forbidden fruits were better. I heard him say wow! You are a real blond very nice lips those look so juicy. Yes I was a full blond with a trimmed bush. Then he said my I have never had a real blond and very nice firm titis. Oh his talk was driving me crazy. We started to do ourselves as we watched each other , his hard cock looked so juicy in real life as he stroked himself. I could never get my husband to do him self at all. Soon we both had our organism as we finished. Oh it was great watching him shoot all over up in the air and falling as in slow motion. It was marvelous and we repeated our sessions every night.2 months later once again my husband is gone and back to our sessions. But things changed we started kissing a little on the lips and now we were sitting closer as we masturbated. This lead to a little touching since we were now feet to feet so we could see better. Then this one night as we were naked and ready to start when he got up to turn off the bright hall light since it was blinding him, as he came back I was looking at him walking towards me and his pecker was right at my face he just stopped and I not thinking reached for him placing him in my mouth starting oral on him. Ummmm yes he said as I continued, he was so hard and then he started caressing my breasts as I moved my torso giving him access to my aching wet lips. I was on a frenzy wanting him to cumb in my mouth but he had som stamina as he pilled out and then on his knees started giving me oral. Ooooooowwwwwooo I was in heaven, my husband hardly ever went and gave me oral and now it was unstoppable on and on and on he went as I had organism one after another. I was breathing so hard drenched I sweat as he stopped and entered me . Oooooooooowaw I said don't stop more more I cited as he pulled out and went to more oral. Finally he had enough taking me forcefully entering me once again as I moaned in pleasure watching his hard cock moving in and out as he thruster forcefully more , harder, yes more. Oh my we were on fire , he pulled out and tossed me on my knees taking me again yes yes I said wow panting moaning as he pounded me hard his hand all over my body, making me suck his fingers full of my juices. To once again on my Back so I could see him thrust his sandy brown hair mingling with my blond wet soaked lips and his shaft moving in and out faster and faster until out he pulls and bam up comes his wet cock and that huge glistening swollen purple head shooting all over as it pulsates . O kept my eyes wide open as not to miss a beat. As we collapsed in sweat and our juices flowed nothing was said as we dressed and he left. I was so soar the next day . And we continued as usual at work and still had our little ? On the definition of the word IS.


-Submitted May 7, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Gay

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

College experience

One extended weekend at college, I was the only one left on my floor of the dorm. Friendly with all the guys on the floor, a number of them asked me to do the favor of watering the plants in their rooms. This was a wonderful opportunity to cavort naked down the hall - normally there was a towel around my waist going to and from the showers. So the first day I went to check on the plants in each of the rooms where I was asked. After determining the state of the plants, I rooted through their dressers and closets and laundry bags, fondling their underwear and jockstraps (clean and dirty) and stroking my penis. I also snooped through desks and other places where they might hide private stuff. In Pat B.'s room, I found porno magazines under his bed - all male and gay magazines. The second day, I did my duties for the plants quickly, ending in Pat's room. I settled naked on a towel I brought with me beside his bed. Methodically I started perusing one magazine after another, slowly masturbating. After half an hour, with a raging hard-on, there was a knock on the door. Quickly I stashed the magazines, wrapped my towel around my waist, and opened the door a few inches and saw an unknown young man standing there. He asked if pat was there, he has seen Pat's room lights on and thought he might be there. I explained I was doing a favor watering the plants while Pat was away. The young man was ogling the bulge under my towel. He asked to come in and I let him in. He went directly over to the bed, plopped on the floor and fished out a magazine. I settled beside him. As he paged though one magazine, he adjusted his crotch once or twice. Then he opened his trousers and shifted them down, there was a bulge already in his briefs. He reached over and laid his hand on my towel cover crotch. I put my hand over his crotch and massaged the bulge. Soon I opened my towel and exposed my erection, he slipped his briefs down to his knees letting his penis pop up erect as well. We stroked each other's cocks for a while and then started kissing. Gradually I started removing the rest of his clothes (jacket and shirt) and pulling his pants and briefs the rest of the way off. Both of us fondled each other's naked bodies. Then we took to imitating some of the pictures in the magazines, kissing lips, nipples, abs and arm pits. Eventually we got to kissing each other's penises. Directly we were sucking each other's cocks and kissing each other's scrotums. After an hour or so, as the young man made ready to leave, I asked his name (Bob) and told him I would be making rounds for the plants the day about the same time as well. The third day which seemed to drag on slowly, I finished the plant duty early and settled in Pat's room, checking out more of the porno magazines, while sitting naked on my towel. Again the knock came, I called out for Bob to come in. We were engulfed with each other in a matter of minutes, handling as much of each other's naked bodies as we could, masturbating each other, kissing most parts of each other's bodies, and ending with sucking each other off. I asked if he and Pat also had sex (they did). I asked if Pat would be upset that we had had sex (he didn't know). I asked if he would be upset if I tried to have sex with Pat (he didn't mind). Finally I told him which room was mine, three rooms down from Pat's. The fourth day, guys started returning from their break. I went to Pat's room when he got back and mentioned that a young man had come by while I was watering his plants. He passed it off as a friend he had met at classes who sometimes came to see him for study. While we were still talking, you know it, Bob knocked on the door. Seeing us both clothed, he asked if he could see Pat and I excused myself and went by to my room. An hour or so later, Pat came to my room. He started by thanking me for taking care of his plants, but then let me know that Bob had let slip that we had used his room to make out. This was fine with him. In fact, he was hoping that from time to time if Bob could come to my room when he was busy and I could take care of Bob. I agreed. Then I asked was there ever any time that I and he could satisfy each other's needs. He smiled and said yes. In fact, right then we both started kissing and undressing ourselves and each other. Between the three of us that semester had many evenings of enjoyment.


-Submitted May 8, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

Sneaking up on our buddy

This was back in 1948. Our buddy was a year older than us. He had discovered that a married women in the neighborhood was horny. Her husband was overseas-- part of the remaining occupational forces in Europe.

One evening the three of us saw them slip away and head south towards the Rail Road tracks. It was dusk. We followed. The two walked about a mile and a half out into the woods. We carefully followed.

Our buddy built a small campfire--it was just a bit chilly when the sun went down. We hid in the brush and watched. They kissed and did foreplay. He had brought along a light blanket. They took their clothes off and got on the blanket--soon they were having sex.

We thought it would be fun to startle them. We walked out into the firelight and they saw us.

Our buddy said, Do what you want--we ain't stoppin'.

We watched for a moment as he humped her without stopping. We all had hard ons. We whipped out our dorks and started jacking in time with them. All five of us cummed at about the same time.

We never told a soul. It has been 66 years--I guess it's OK to tell.


-Submitted May 8, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - In-Between

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Good Friends and Better Friends

Several months ago I was at a friend's place. We're both single and the same age, and neither of us are gay. That day we were sitting on the sofa together watching a movie on TV. It was an okay movie, but it was long and we were feeling a little bored. We both had our shoes off and were barefoot, and we started to slouch and lounge on the sofa, finally more or less stretching out together. It was kind of amusing and suggestive doing that together, although it was just the two of us and kind of fun being chummy like that. So we sat there more or less cuddling and being a little romantic about it and not minding at all. We both liked being relaxed about enjoying that sort of guy- closeness. For both of us it was resfreshingly different. Because it was something that we both felt like doing, we tried kissing, which was very nice. As we did that some more, our hands began to caress one another and we began to become more amorous. It wasn't long before we were becoming aroused and finding that quite mutually pleasurable. We laid there, gently feeling each other's erection through our jeans, and finally he opened my pants to expose mine, and I did the same to his. It felt wonderful holding and caressing each other's bare hard penis. After about twnety minutes we decided to go into his bedroom and get more comfortable. So we got naked and it felt so could be masculine together in this way. Quite easily we tried sucking on one another and kissed some more, and we finally jacked each other off. Well, it turned out to be such a wonderful experience that we have had a number more sessions together and have both found it enteriley satisfying. This is something I would whole heartedly recommend to any guy friends out there to try.


-Submitted May 8, 2014
Sex - Female
Sexual Preference - In-Between

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

Over Fifties

I am a divorced woman and I have a divorced friend. Rcently I was over at her apartment and we were using the pool. We went back upstais to her apartment to have some lunch. Both of our swinsuits were a little dampish and she laughing said how we could always take them off and have lunch ala naturel. We both laughed and thought that would be daring and fun. So we stripped off our suits and happily had coffee and lunch in the buff. Both being the same age, it was quite refreshing to enjoy being unibhibitedly naked together as friends. She was admiring of my breasts and I was admiring of hers, and we had a little bare tities feel which was quite fun. Of course, once we got to doing that, it was not difficult to find ourselves becoming aroused. Although I would hardly descive either of us as being by any means lesbians, we began to thoroughly enjoying having some girl fun together. It didn't tyake long before we each had a hand between each other's legs, finger and rubbing one another to a marvelous orgasm! This turned out to be such a pleasant and satisfying thing to do, the two of us having happily continued to enjoy being sexual friends, and we quite look forward now to getting together and jumping into bed for a fun afternoon's frolic! We are both so glad that we tried it!


-Submitted May 10, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation that Led to Straight Sex

The periscope

I had an older sister by 2 years I was 12 she was 14 . I was atypical adolescent growing up learning to masturbate as all boys did and my sister was my object if my sessions. I had a telescope that I took apart and made in to a para scope while playing war games with friends.

We experimented with different tubes for greater lengths over higher obstacles.

After several trials we had a good functional scope that was about 5 ft long.

So one night I was star gazing out my window, we backed up to a farm field I noticed a reflection on the grass from my sisters room her light was on.

I had a thought if I could only look in to her room and see what she was doing.

The next day I had my perascope ready.

I already lifted the screen and out it goes, it was tough to hold but I got it and after a while was able to focus in on her, the view was small but I could see her on her bed reading in her jamies.

This went on for some time and I adjusted her curtains to give me a better look.

Finally after a couple of weeks of figuring out her schedule I hit pay dirt , oh yeas she walked in out go a bath and dropped her towel to dress in her jamies for bed.

Woah yes I said breasts and her bush. I almost fell out of my window.

I had a huge erection and had to call it a night.

This worked great and provided me with great nightly masturbation material.

Watching her get dressed and oh my when she had those undies on it really hugged her pussy showing those lips and nice v shape as it went up and her breasts were gorgeous the best I had seen if the were my first.

I would have me pecker ready as quickly as I pulled in my scope.

One night she just put on a night shirt with no undies.

She layer down and after a while of reading I was about to pull the plug and then I saw her hand go to her thigh and then to her crotch, as she started rubbing up and down slowly on that hump of hers.

Her night shirt came up and I could see her hair sticking up as she continued on, oh I wanted so much to jerk off but I had to hold my position watching her , uuummmm it was so beautiful .

She went slow and then spread her Legs giving her hand more room as I saw it now go fret her in.

I never heard much noise but I could imagine her whimpering.

I watched for months until some how she must have looked out and some thing and then she started to close the curtains.

I would open them and she would close them, dam I was pissed no more show.

I came home to find her in my room on day looking through my stuff she said she needed a stapler and as we talked she spotted and was now handling my scope.

This is a wearied telescope she said as she attempted to view through it, it's broke I said and she said yes I cannot send a thing, hey I think I can see something.

Oh hey as she took a cluster look, her yes got wide open you have been spying on me!

The other night I thaight I saw something, it was this thing.

She was ferrous and I was in deep dodo begging for her not to tell.

Is was sure to die and she knew it.

She was Beet read, what did you see? I had to say it was the only time and not much.

She seemed more at ease.

I was her slave for her silence. Lunch money gone. I did her choirs and more.

Finally curiosity seemed to get to her , we were home alone and said you were trying to se me naked right?

I was like shamefully yes. Ok I will show you and you show me bit tell no one.

My eyes lit up .

Away to her room and nervously the clothes com off .

Wow she was more hot in the flesh than through the scope.

We only looked at our bodies for a while and then she told me to go.

We'll I had a most hot unbelievable wank in my room as I imagined her once again wanking.

We would do thin more often but no touching at all just visual and then to jerking in front of each other , she said any more was out of the question.

I was still in heaven at that age just being able to see a real naked girl even of it was my sister.


-Submitted May 10, 2014

Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation that Led to Straight Sex

Power of a woman

At 13 I had a crush on a guy mike and we wound up in his room where after some heavy petting I lost my clothes and we were now naked.

I got very nervous and things stopped and I left.

The next day one my friend bill called and told me that mike was spilling the beans about yesterday.

I tracked mike down at a park and went up to him as he smiled and kicked him in the balls calling him a fibber.

I left with bill and I was pissed.

Bill said it serves him right for lying.

No I said it true.

Then why did you kick him and call him a fibber.

He promised no one would know I explained.

Bill was cool and about a month later we were messing around wrestling and we got out of hand and hands went where they were not supposed to be.

We were alone and clothes came off.

This was the second penis I had seen to date and it was very enticing as he was dripping clear liquid out.

I told him not a word you understand? Bill said yes ummmm.

We took turns exploring and touching, I had often wondered what a real penis felt like and was not let down.

Me and bill eventually progressed to oral and I loved sucking him off and making him cumb.

Every time we got together we would find a way to get in a good blow job.

I was hooked on giving mor than receiving, I would rub my self as the came giving me the best organism.

I liked the thrill of what we were doing.

I decided I wanted to get a different boy to see something different , but needed to make sure that I did not get a reputation.

Bill was good but sometimes he was not around so I looked for an other.

I settled for an older guy but a sort of nerd figuring that he probably would keep his mouth shut.

That worked along with my reputation of kicking mike.

Bill was not happy so I warned him and we still messed around some times to keep him in line.

I told him one slip and it stoops.

I realized now how I seemed to have a way to manipulate the boys.

Yes I figured how they thought and I could get them to do my bidding, as I got older I used this to my advantage, I had lots of close friends that loved a good Bj and in turn I let them see me naked ad well as heaving them perform oral on me.

I was in charge they were my toys and when they pissed me off I cut them off making them begg and begg .

I loved the power.

Around 17 I was messing around with an slightly older boy being my self teasing as usual having a good time giving and receiving.

Till this day there had been no penetration every one of my slaves followed the rules.

We'll it was to happen and I was on him straddling him as I loved to feel a penis between my lips stroking away when he grabbed my hips pulling me forward mor than usual, see I liked the head at the top of my little ball.

So forward I go and he thrusted forward and woooowah I was now full of a penis in one quick painful unexpected movement. I started cussing telling him to get out as he held my hips and started to quickly pulling out and pushing back in so fast I just froze and started to whimper, as he was now pounding me fast and so hard every time he came up he hit my little ball causing shock waves all over.

I was in this incredible fog of pleasure as he continued on on on and what seemed unstoppable.

I was now breathing hard grunting, whimpering , sweating up a storm finally one last hard long push and he stopped as I just froze feeling him inside me.

Oh I was putty on him as I dropped to lay on him.

I got off and went to leave trying to get back to reality as was my mo and he garbed as I attempted to leave from behind and once again he was hard and took me again, like a rag doll I just complied.

I did not protest I wanted more and once again we went on on on.

I was now hooked on full sex and became his slave for a while learning a hard lesson.

When I lost him I was devastated I never had a fuck like him probably because it was my first penetration and I became his kept woman for some years while he had others, I did not care I wanted him.

I tried others but it was not as good sadly.

Eventually I broke the cycle and went to play with the other men.

I really like the hunt and the power over men knowing how to make them climax and wowo.






-Submitted May 13, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

hot time

I am a divorced man the other day a close friend stopped by I hadn't seen in a long while he also is divorced as we talked about old times it led to sex he asked me if I was seeing someone I said no he replied he same here then he asked if I had masturbated with another man I said no you should I have an it is real exciting an I think we should try it as we are both getting a erection just talking about it so we got naked an started stroking our cocks he reached over an took hold of me an I returned the favor it was strange getting jackoff while someone was jacking you off this went on for about a month this time when he came over an we got naked i told him there is one thing i want to try an i cant get it out of my mind till i try it an that i want to suck your cock he told me to go for it as i slipped him in my mouth an started to suck it was better then i hoped for he said this is what i wanted to do the first we got together then we laid down in a 69 way an was sucking real slow i stopped an told him that it was okay for him to cum in my mouth as i have eaten mine an i wanted to taste another mans cum then as luck would have it we both came at the same time it seams like we just couldn't stop we sucked each other dry this has been going on for about two months an we talked about doing anal sex i hope it is as good as i think it will be . i will let you after it happens the next time later on


-Submitted May 13, 2014

Masturbation that Led to Straight Sex

Our secret

I was 12 and had a sister 15 when my parents separated. About a year later my mother met a great guy B who was very nice to all of us and very handsome at that. B would watch me nod my older sister when mom worked over time once in awhile. After a while my older sister started to change her attitude towards B like dr jackal and mr. Hyde. Some days very nice and others a total bitch to him with out what seemed any reason. I liked B very much and he was often involved in my fantasy during my development and also some of my wet drams. He was around so often and treated us sell like princesses . When I turned 15 my sister went away to college and it was me and mom with B sometimes. Marriage was not in the cards they said, they were happy as things were. At that time I was allowed to date a little and soon I started to have sex with my new bf. Sex was great but quick so i was sort of disappointed having sort if been exposed to some porn I expected longer sessions. This one night I was home alone with B when mom called to say she was to work a double, asking B to stay the night to look after me. That night I was soo horney , my period was about yo start and right before I get my period I get very very horney more than normal. We went to bed and I pleased my self. Around midnight I woke up in a hot horney mood wet all over, my lips were soaked and itching something fierce. I lay there starting to masturbate and started thinking of B . On and on I continue and a very bad mischievous thought entered my mind. Maybe I could cereal into bed with B quietly while he slept and in the dark make out with him , letting him think I was mom. Me and my sister both had we're built like mom and we often shared clothes. So I got the guts to go in the dark quietly to moms room, I was shaking allover my heart was pounding as I made my way over. I carefully opened the door and slid in next to him. Laying there for a moment then I went to hug him around his waste. He was dead asleep. I moved my hand to his shorts fondling his package as he started to grow . Wow I was shaking what would I say if he knew it was me? I did not care I was so hot and wet. He was now very hard and I pulled him out through the opening as I kept stroking him. Still asleep I mounted him and felt him enter me ,,oo aaa uummm wow he was defiantly filling me up. I kept the sheets over as we started to have sex, I was trying to keep as quiet as possible so that he may not notice I was not mom. Oh wow it was so beautiful and very exciting as we both moved in unison to each other. This was what I had imagined sex should be. On and on we went he was now waking up and really getting in to it feeling my body all over trying to kiss me as I fraught him of keeping my head to the side . On and on we went I was in heaven as i could feel him thrusting more and more feeling him slide in and out ummmmmm.. I now had at least 3 organisms I would never forget then he really started getting aggressive in his movements picking up speed and holding me tight while he went farther and faster to a hard deep final thrust and I felt him stop as he came . Ohhhh I was spent trying to catch my breath. Down o go as we hug and he starts to kiss me . Oh he want the @@@ he said you are not ....... B was furious . Oh my I thought you were your mother. I am sorry. I started to whimper and ran out of the room with him chasing after me apologizing. I was crying and told him it was not his fault. Please don't tell your mother he said. I answered no I would never tell it was all my fault. B was very up set and we talked and agreed it was never to happen again. We'll about a month later we were alone and as we relaxed watching a movie I placed my legs over his, he just started to message them and this hands made there way up to my crotch which was aching for him as I spread my legs for him to have better access he started master bating me and off came the clothes. We were all over each other. B showed me how to give a real blow job as he pleased me in return. Our sessions went on and on he was the best. When I turned 17 My sister was home one night and we were alone as she gave me a drink. We started talking and som how went to men and as the night went on she accidentally let out that B was the best. Oh I spit out my drink. What did you say? Oops sorry she said don't tell mom. I said well I can agree. Wow we were in shock I guess as we sort of laughed. Now I knew why she was such a bitch to him some times. She let out she wanted him all the time and that she could not get enough and that was why she really never dated boys because B fulfilled her needs. B was incredible double or age and pleasing 2 women' at a time . Remember it our secret we said. As we continued to reflect.


-Submitted May 18, 2014

nike free run

Anaerobic working out isn't really including exercise because it is really quite often lesser in length in addition to superior found in severeness. Utilizing anaerobics a body is certain to get maxed speedier not to mention muscular tissues can be constructed excessive actively. Many different professional sports are sorted seeing that anaerobic actions: football, from top to bottom water skiing, resistance training, baseball, not to mention sports. Managing or exercising is known as a varied one particular. Anaerobic exercising may boost chance out of the system currently being stiff and sore. newline (a href=https://www.facebook.com/ping.hui.9041/posts/177358232446545 )nike free run(/a)


-Submitted May 20, 2014

nike free run

les forms modifis p Nike cosaque environnant les ne pas accomplir acclamant Femme Chaussures Nike Free of cost Operated 3 or more. newline (a href=https://www.facebook.com/ping.hui.9041/posts/177358232446545 )nike free run(/a)


-Submitted May 22, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Fantasy

Dream of getting suck

Now in this dream of mine, I'm lying down on the bathtub of my house relaxing with me having an hard on. With me being in the bathtub alone with hot water, I masterbated myself in a rapid pace squicking cum all over me and the tub. One minute later, my naked mom and female teacher enter in with wine bottles in their hands and was moving all over the place. With my mom and teacher drunk, they were haze to me being an older teen and was doing the dirty talk to me while touching each other. Minutes later with my dick having an erection and my mom passing off, my teacher gave me a blowjob when she enter in the bathtub with me. With the blowjob being the most wonderful thing I've experience, sex in the bathtub happen for like 5 hours straight.


-Submitted May 22, 2014
Sex - Female
Sexual Preference - Bisexual

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Best of both worlds

It started around 14 me and my best friend Ann were home changing clothes after a swim at the local pool and we started some hoarse play with towels which lead to wrestling. I guess the sight of our naked bodies as we wrestled each other, breasts bouncing around as we were locked in hand to hand combat really got me horney. As we fell it landed on top of Ann right on her breasts . So while there I just teasingly kissed her nipple as she froze. Then a sigh, umm oof I heard her say. You wasn't more? Sure she said. Cool I thought ad I continued to the other. Ann had some very perky firm breasts for her size and the were still growing. Her crotch was in my leg ANC I could feel her heat as she started to thrust her hips agents my leg as I did the same. Oh my we were now all over each other not really knowing what we were doing but it felt really good as we learned , touching , kissing, licking fingering ummmm yes we learned a lot. Me and Ann had our adventures for many years and around 17 at my job I had a cool guy as as supervisor. He knew I was gay and often teased me about it as we both had a good sense of humor I would always fire back no harm done. One night I was at work and for some reason I looked at his crotch as he was standing behind the counter helping a good looking girl. I thought she was very attractive as so did he. I was sitting and went to reach for a stapler and noticed he had a hard one through his slacks. Umm I chuckled , this click was cute and he was very excited. I for some reason was sort of affected by his long thing that looked like a cucumber in his pants, not that I had not seen a penis but only in books and movies along with a vibe. I now found my self looking out of the corner of my eye at his erection. I did not know if he knew I could see it or even if he cared. After the customer left I gave him some shit about his hard on. He blushed and sort of shocked me , I did not mean to embarrass him. He apologized and I said I don't blame you I would do her also. As we chuckled. Then I said what or how would you do her? We'll I had to calm him down giving him tips on what a woman likes and wants as I once again noticed our talk aroused him. Chuckling I sad you need to take care of that. Com on go ahead I said I know you need a relief as I was now finding my self also aroused from all this talk. Of coarse I was soaking wet in my undies but he could not see that as I could see his erection. About a week later after closing the shop we want to a party which I car pooled with him. After the party we were driving back and I started teasing him about having a date with his hand tonight and he fired back about by little vibe knowing my mate Ann was away. Laughingly he said I could not handle a real penis as I fired back that my friend could last forever. Back and forth we went attacking each other. Then he grabbed my hand and placed it on his slacks so I could feel his erection , he was strong as I tried to pull away but then I said ok ill fuck with him and tease him. Oh see it old you he said. We'll I was just fucking with him but as I rubbed him more and more I got very excited at how warm and stiff he felt. I then seemed to puck up a odd smell, sort of pleasing but manly. I now was really getting in to him rubbing him over his slacks as he drove us back. Arriving back at work he grabbed planting a huge kiss on my lips as I responded to him . Wow he was so hard and warm as we embraced, now he was touching me all over as I had told him a girl liked. Out of the car to the shop he had the key. Once again kissing all over instantly our cloths cam off as we were both very horney teens. Kissing me all over he drove me crazy , he was even better at oral than Ann for some reason. Oh I was I fire as I said I wanted to see him . Wow his penis was so gorgeous as my first real one was at hand. I was amazed at his girth, warmth and stiffness. He stood there as I explored him rubbing and then teasing him. I could feel his pulse as I played with him and the clear sticky fluid that was coming from the head. Finally I took him in , ummm aaaa I heard as I started to give him a head job like I used to do to my vibe. He tasted so much better and felt better as I stroked him. I was on my knees soaking wet juices flowing down my legs. I stopped as he protested. I just lay down spreading my legs as he got the hint and I wanted him .. Oh wow I sad as he entered me and was now on top of me. Yes wow as I felt him sliding in. Please don't cumb in me as I was not on the pill I said. He was incredible as we started to move in unison. He was my first real penis and I was loving it and the how he felt as I had a organism he waited for it to end and continued on more and more. We were drenched in sweat as we continued to hump changing positions. Finally he had me doggy style as I was screaming for joy and he sad I can't hold it any longer I sad just go inside as he gave one last hard deep thrust and I felt him deep as he came oooooooaaaahh he said as we collapsed. We took a break and soon he was hard again and away we went once again this time I saw him cumb in my hand wow. All night until about 5 am we humpt and only stopped because the store was to open at 6am. We continued our humping every night that I worked . Ann never knew about my other lover and I still go between men and women, I really enjoy both but separate.


-Submitted May 24, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation that Led to Straight Sex

Family secrets

I am a middle child 2 older sisters and 2 younger, we are various ages apart from 1 year to 4. Being the only boy I grew up surrounded by girls with exception to my dad who was always working. I was never shy about being seen naked or seeing my sisters naked either. As we shared rooms and often bathing together. I did see my older sisters start to slowly develop as the grew hair and there breast started to fill out and they never seemed to mind that I would see them. An kids go me and my younger sisters hung around more often with each other since we we're closer in age. Bath time was the best since we would play with mr.bubbles in the tub. We clearly knew we were different and fooling around tickling cent would touch each other to see what it felt like. Around 9 I would start to experience a little sensation that I liked when I touched my penis and it seemed now to sort of get a little stiff. During our bath I showed my younger sisters and we had some fun playing with my little penis until we got caught and mom put a stop to our baths together. We still would see each other change getting a look as our bodies were now growing more but we're more discrete about it. I was now 10 and my younger sister of 9 was starting to get the puffy aureolas which caught my eye as she stood changing in to her night gown. I shared a room with bunk beds with my 2 younger sisters which made it common to see each other. I now had a more visible hard on and she said look at you as I was poking up through my undies, oops I said as she giggled. Let me see, so I opened the front of my undies showing her my now much bigger penis. Cool she commented you are much bigger than last time. Foot steps approaching so we stopped. We made a habit of trying to change in to our pjs at he same time to see each other naked as much as possible. Now 11 and she was 10 we continued to change together and I also started to really take close looks at my older sisters in there pjs since they were much older and very developed all around. Often walking around in undies and braw, I saw a lot of skin and once in a while in passing fully naked since we never really closed the bedroom doors. I tried to act like I was not really looking but in reality I was taking in the image of them naked. I now had more frequent erections and found my self learning that stroking my self during bathing made me feel real good. So I was bathing one night standing in the tub playing with my self and did not close or lock the door when my younger sister walked in , I was so caught up in the moment of pleasure that I did not hear the door open. I was standing there with my back to the door eyes closed sort of stroking - I was still learning- I don't know how long she was there then I heard you ok ? O um yes I sad . What are you doing? Um washing . As I try to cover up. Hey you ok you seem really swollen today. Boy I tell you it was soo good that I then said we'll it feels real good when I do this . Do what? Go like this to it. And I gave a couple of strokes. So she said let me see and now wanted to touch me. Neat she says as she sort of fondles me some. Like this I say and cup her hand around my shaft guiding her up and down ooh mmmm . The net stop hearing foot steps. I need to use the bath and out I go. The next day I am in my took doing home work when my sister walks in to change as we talk she is all naked and now much more developed as I notice her. The next day me and my sister wind up in our room doing homework and the ?s start on my penis. Soon I have a good erection and let's see she says. Her night shirt goes up to showcase her body and my undies go down. We touched each other a little before footsteps approached . We explored some more a couple of more nights but always we're interrupted . I was playing in the garage one day and dad left the attic access open so I went up there and found some very enlightening mags of well you know porn. Wow I was hot looking at all those naked women and yes some men, penis in hand, Once again my younger sister sneakers up on me. What are you doing up here? Oooops as I try to cover and hide. She looks at god mags , wow who's ? I think dads I say. O um lets not tell mom I say. She agrees as she picks one up and starts to look through it. My erection is still there as she sits next to me. Oh now I get it she says , pulling up her squirt, pulling down her undies looking at her crotch. She starts to explore her self , apparently the mag answered some westing she had. I leaned forward to get a good look at her. Very nice I thought looking at her little fuzzy patch and very wet lips as she started to rub herself. Soon we heard car approaching and ran down and out the back door. We were hooked and for about a week we spent many hours there looking at the mags learning how to masturbate. My dry crumbs were so intense and she seemed to have sort of the same. Finally one day I just reached over and casually started to feel her bobs as she looked at a mag , down to het open legs I gat to feel her wet soft lips. Rubbing her for a while , I decided to see how she tasted as I had seen in the mag. Down I go licking like a dog licks ooh wow I hear. It was very exciting and a good experience. I stopped to take a break and she came over to play with me stroking and then what a kiss. Oh my her wet lips were making me squirm and what a fast strong organism , my legs tightened so much it haughty I had a Charlie hoarse. We continued or oral sexual adventures for 3 months and then all of a oral sex, I just felt very pent up as we started messing around , I just seemed very full like I had a full bladder of something and sort of edgy , as it came to my turn to get oral I was nervous for some reason my head seemed more sensitive than normal it was so quick she barley started sucking me when boom wow I had a huge mind blowing eruption in her mouth and she pulled away my penis just kept pumping and pumping cumb all over. She was not even mad just surprised as she looked on giggling. I was in tears as my body went totally stiff shaking all over thinking my penis was going to explode as it pumped. My head was so swollen and sensitive for a while. We contained our affair through the years even after marriage we still loved masturbating each other it brings back our memories.


-Submitted May 25, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Gay

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

What are the odds

I enjoy being nude, and periodically exposing myself to other guys. But in order to get ideas of where and how to do so I started exploring the internet. One site led to another and another. Guys in all kinds of places, alone or with others; private and public. In all the time I viewed these sites, among the hundred if not thousands of male pictures, I never saw anyone I knew. That is, until one day I came across the picture of someone I knew and encountered with fair frequency. What are the odds of that? It was a simple picture of this guy I know wearing a hoodie and jeans with his penis hanging out. It was a distinctly gay site so I wondered if he was truly gay. The picture came from another site which was exclusively male, though not necessarily gay. This more original site had lots of guys in embarrassing situations. And sure enough there was another picture of this guy in a bondage pose, sitting tied hands and feet sitting on an exercise bench with his eyes and mouth covered with duct tape. This suggested to me that someone else was taking the photographs. Knowing this guy I also suspected his close friend (with whom I was also acquainted) was the picture-taker. What to do? How was I going to let him (or them) know I liked what I saw and maybe would like to take part with him (them)? Being older than both I wasn't sure they would appreciate my interest. So I studied the pictures for clues of their location. And from the hoodie's logo, sought to somehow inform this guy that I had seen him. The locations were a bedroom with distinct appointments and a basement exercise room. I suspected they were in one or other's house or one in each. Some short while later when I was walking passed his house, I saw him outside. We talked and during our conversation I made mention of the logo, which was both a known brand name with a somewhat suggestive connotation, Jack and Jones. He blushed but did not lose his composure. He knew I had seen. He invited me inside and we continued to talk and so I revealed I had seen his picture and admired his audacity. I asked if he would show me personally. He did, he unzipped his fly and pulled out his already hardening penis. I asked if he would mind my touching his penis. He agreed and I gently fondled it and began stroking it. He seemed to enjoy it. I said I had seen his picture on a gay site and asked if he were gay. He said he wasn't sure, maybe bi-sexual. He liked guys and gals seeing his penis. I asked if he did any other pictures. He again blushed and asked if I had seen any other pictures of him. I said I thought I might have seen one of him in an exercise room bound and taped, if it was him. He blushed all the more and his penis, still in my hand, jumped to erection. I asked if he liked to be bound. He said it was just a pose for a friend. That's when he revealed he had done several poses for this friend as various places indoors and outdoors, some with bondage, most without. By this time he climaxed in my hand. He reached for a paper towel, but I licked his cum off my hand before using the towel. He immediately got hard again. He then asked if I would suck his penis, and I did. While I was sucking, he unsnapped his jeans and dropped them and his underwear. I continued sucking and holding his buttocks while he unbuttoned and opened his shirt and took it off. I felt more of his smooth body, he moaned just before his climaxed again into my mouth. He said he had not yet ever been sucked by a man. He invited me to join him and his friend on another picture taking opportunity and maybe I could masturbate and possibly suck both of them.


-Submitted May 27, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - In-Between

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Older Friend

I have never thought of myself as being Gay njor particularly interetsed in other guys as such. Yet there is an older guy that I have had the chance to have a between male experience with. He's a nice guy, divorced, and the two of us started to become friends. He was always quite chummy, putting a hand on my arm or shoulder and things like that. With him I never minded that between-guys kind closeness. This was something I had never got experience with another guy and it felt masculine and I enjoyed it. I suppose in that way I was encouraging of that sort of male closeness, and we would both smile and we did a few brief hugs just in a friendly way. This went on a for maybe two months. Then one day we were standing in his kitchen and we hugged and we held one another close and smiled in this shared moment of close friendliness. He mentioned how nixe it was, and I agreed. Then he grinned and said how this was giving him a hard on. I laughed and said something about how that could happen when two people were hugging. He then told me how good it felt having it hard with with me, which I was a little surprised and kind of shy about, and he asked if I was getting hard, too. I confessed that it probably wouldn't take much for me to get that way. So we smiled at one another and remained in each others arms. I could feel the firmness of his erection pressing quite deliberately up against me, and suddenly I was getting an erection too, which he became aware of. He looked pleased and told me how good that felt. He remarked on how nice it would be if we were naked, and suggested that we take our clothes off. I guess that I was feeling uninhibited enough, because I said how that woiuld be okay with me. So we took our clohtes off and there we were, both of us standing there naked, with our erections spearing stiffly up. We hugged and let our boners rub and slide together and we kissed. I loved how it felt to have his hard penis against mine. We stood there just enjoying that, and he began to feel my erection and I started to feel his. It was so exciting being sexually male with him as another guy. I found it extremely excitring as well as pleasurable getting to be this naked intimate with him like this. We kissed several more times, quite amorously, and continued to touch and hold and caress. He moamned and said how much he would like to feel his dick in me. He got me to turn around. I suppose he wetted his erection with some saliva. Because when I felt the large swollen head push up aganst my tight anal opening, it began to slip in quite easily. The next thing I knew, He had his hard penis fully insierted in me and was beginning to slowly slide in and out. I loved how it felt to accomodate his sexual organ, it felt so wonderful to have his large stiff shape filling me. He had sex with me for maybe two minutes and then he ejaculate deep isnide of me, and I found that to be so incredibly gratifying! He reached his hand around and masturbated me to a marvelous ejaculation that made my knees go absolutely weak! I was so astonished that I had actually had ex with another male and by just how pleasing of an experience it had been. Needless to say, the next day we repeated the experience - twice! And it was even more wonderful! Now for the last eight months we have been having male sex quite regularly and thoroughly enjoying every moment of our intimacy. I am so glad that I tried it!


-Submitted May 27, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

Just for fun

Yes, it was just for fun! I am an older, 65, divorced man who since my divorce had wondered what it might be like to masturbate with another man. Having been raised Catholic may have led to certain outlooks on the thought of any sexual activity with other men. Once divorced, even though I dated and slept with women, the thought of masturbating with another man was something I began to think about although I assumed it was primarily a fantasy that had reared its head for some unknown, to me, reason. Confident that I wasn't going to be found out by friends or family and sure I was okay with it I posted a Craigslist ad seeking another man to masturbate with. I selected one of the men who responded as he was close to my age and claimed to be in good shape. We agree to meet in a secluded park in central Wisconsin. When he arrived he was not what he had claimed. He was my age but was not in shape at all, sort of a downer for me. However, having made the effort to meet I said what the hell. We went away from the roadway, lowered out jeans and underwear so that we could masturbate for one another. He surprised me in that he was completely shaved, both dick and balls, the first man that I had ever seen in person with that look. So, that compensated for his being out of shape. We played with ourselves for a few minutes and before he asked if he could stroke me. Again, 'what the hell' and I wasn't expecting how quickly I had an orgasm...like a teen. He was disappointed in my quickness but asked me to stroke him. I did, he was not at all quick. I didn't think that he was ever going to cum but eventually he did. Not something that I have done since and not sure I will again although I haven't ruled it out either.

So, there you have it... Mark


-Submitted May 28, 2014
Sex - Female
Sexual Preference - In-Between

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Unexpected

bThis happened five years ago when I was younger. A gilr whom I was pretty good friends with had just gone away for two weeks to visit her grandparents out of state. I happened to see her mother who lived close to where I did, and she invited me in to talk. She had and I had always gotten along pretty good. Well, the two of us were sitting there just talking, and she knew that Donna - her daughter and I were good friends. She made a teasing remark alluding to the two of us a bit sapphic, I was a bit self-conscious, not wanting her to think that I was a lesbian or something, and I told her that there was nothing like that between us of course. She then casually remarked how she didn't see anything wrong with that as just a pleasant and safe alternative from boys, and how sometimes it might be nice for a female to simply enjoy another female's company in that way. The way she put it didn't make it sound bad or like it was some sort of lesbian thing at all. In fact, right then, the two of us were enjoying some pleasant female chemistry. I said something how that might be nice, asnd we sort of looked at one another, and we kissed on the lips. I was surprised by how pleasant that was, and not at all awkward like I might have thought. We did several slightly more romantic kisses, and in the process we began to gently fondle each other's breasts through our tops. Before long she was opening my blouse, without my objecting, and feeling my bare breasts and caressing my nipples, which was incredibly arousing. I did the same to her, and it was thrilling to be able to feel the softness of her large, full breasts. That was all it took. We were out of our clothes and naked in each other's arms, kissing and masturbating one another passionately. We soon both had a terrific orgasm that was unbelievably satisfying. Well, I went over to her house the next day, and we had another makeout-love session that was even better, and we indulged in oral sex. I had never thought that I could do something like that with another female, but it was remarkably easy and felt so natural and good, giving and receiving. Over the next two weeks we probably had sex at least two dozen times, and each time it was so enjoyable! We continued to have this secret friendly lsaphhc affair for a whole year, and I never did get to explore that with her daughter.


-Submitted May 29, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with SAME Sex

PaulTheKoch

I was in this morning movie and the theater is almost empty. This guy sat next to me which is odd since there are plenty of open seats. The theater is very dark and I can feel something warm on my upper thigh. I glance down and I saw his hand over my thigh. It was not touching me but I can see and feel the warmth. Then he gently laid his hand on my thigh. I don’t know what to do. I was a young teenageer, never had sex, and a bit scared. I sat motionless.

This encouraged him and he started caressing my thigh slowly going up to my groin. Without any complain from me, he put pressure on my genital. He was caressing my penis and putting some pressure. I was scared but also was getting excited. Now he was really caressing both my penis and also my scrotum. I sat motionless not knowing what to do.

I felt him pulling down my zipper. He then put his hand inside my pants and found my penis. By this time my cock is very hard from the excitement. He held my penis in his hand and starting massaging it. Then to my balls and back to my penis. I felt my cock is so hard like a rock.

He then whispered and asked me if I want to leave the theater. We both stood up and went outside. There is an office building next door and he led me to the second or third floor. There is a men room in there and we went inside. It was empty. We went to one of the stalls. This guy is much older than me and has a chubby face. He was quite nice. We both loosen our pants and let it fall on the floor. His cock and mine are both erect. He held my hard cock in his hand and starting rubbing it back and forth. I reach out also and held his erect penis in my hand and started pulling it back and forth. I felt so good.

We both remove our pants and were naked. He motioned to me to sit on top of the water tank of the commode. I did. He pull my thighs wide apart exposing my penis. He then pulls down the commode’s seat and he sat on it directly in front of my erect penis. He then started to lick the tip of my penis which by this time is wet with precum. He was squeezing my balls while he put all of my cock into his mouth. I was very excited and close my eyes. I had an orgasm in this mouth and he swallowed all of it. After that he masturbated in front of me and he cummed into the commode. We both put our pants on and left. He asked me if I can meet with him next time and I said yes. But I did not show up and that was the end of our activity.

Over the years I have some encounter with males. I suck a cock a couple of times but I really don’t enjoy this. I bought a black dildo and was using it on myself but I also did not enjoy that at all. I like to occasionally get my cock suck in a gloryhole theater. I tried sucking a cock there but again this is not for me. I get excited watching photos of ladyboys or shemales. I marveled at their cock and wouldn’t mind sucking it. It feels different because they look like females with a female body but with a cock.




-Submitted May 30, 2014

Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Doing my self with help

Early on in our child hood mother signed us up for gymnastics and over time I became very flexible. Around 11 I was doing some stretching and had the normal adelence hard on. As I was reachng for my toes I noticed how close I was to my hard pecker. As a aved masturbator it never dawned on me how close I was when stretching or even had a thought of trying to lick my self until then. I loved masturbating often and was still on my training mode, since I would come very quickly at that age. I pulled down my shorts and I could almost seem to be able to lick my tip if I lifted up my shaft. Now at that age your penis is very stiff and when erect is always very close to your body. It was deficult stretching and trying to pry up a very hard stiff pecker all at once. The pecker was cooperative.me and my older sister who was 13 at the time would often stretch together before practice or just too keep our bodies loose especially over summer break. I loved our sessions touching her arms and legs as we helped streach those muscles. My sister was filling out vey we'll and the shorts or sweats we'd wore had a tendency to really hugg her what semed to be a very big muff comparing to the other girls in our classes. My sister was very profound and almost seemed like she had a big bone there. I never payd attention to it until I reached puberty and that was always catching my attention, which provided for many good wanks thinking of her and the other girls. I often wondered if she dressed this way to tease me or if she was looking at me the same way I did her.One I was home alone horny as he'll and trying to suck off mt self getting only to lick the head, it was great and I shot all over. Soon I heard my sister and cleaned up. No madder how hard I tried all I could do was a good lick. This one day we were home alone and I neede a good stretch , classes were coming up so we needed both to loosen up some. We were doing our normal stretches and her hump and breasts was driving me crazy. Her shorts really and shirt seemed overly tight this day , and I was starting to loose my self control. So can you do your self yet she asks? What I say? Acting stupid. I saw you trying to do your self a while back. We'll I was speechless , besides my self , what could I say. We lived in an old house and yes I used the key holes to peake at her but never thought she would peake on me. I was best red with emberassement . Don't lye she said I know you watch me some times. Oh shit I was busted but so was she. We'll the gig was up and I said very close. Show me she said , i will let you see me naked. Ok no arguing here. I dropped my shorts and I already had a raging hard on. I assumed the position and tried my best , then she said cool let me help. Now she got in front of me lifting my legs as I have my back to the wall I moved my head down and yes with my hand lifted my hard pecker in to my mouth. Oowah I was staring straight at her tight shorts hugging that crotch showing me that huge bump as I came in my mouth. I started to gagg as I kept shooting and shooting so much I had to swallow some and spit out the rest she let my legs down, and instantly dropped her shorts showing me those huge lips she had with finely trimmed hair. I just froze staring at her as she started to rub all over, shee was leaking this clear fluid that was all over her fingers. My goodness her body was so beautiful I got another erection and now this time used my hand to finish off. This event progressed to touching each other and to giving oral which I loved. Tasting her being able to see touch and kiss her huge lips along with her little moans drove me crazy. We had simulated sex many times with some close calls. As we were so involved with satisfying each other she revealed how watching me suck my oun pecker just drove her crazy. As I grew older it became more defficult to do my self but Istill remember.


-Submitted May 30, 2014

Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation that Led to Straight Sex

My sitter

I was braugh tip to respect my elders. Our meighbor used to baby sit many neighbor kids along with me. She was a stay at home wife no kids and a very heavy husband. As I grew older around 9 she seemed to take a special interest in me. She would draw a bath for me before sending me home. Her excuse was that I was seaty and I did feel better after the bath any way. Every time I bathed she never had a towel ready and told me she would be right back with a clean towel. I was sort of bashful but she would not have it and ordered me out while she waited with the towel. I complied not arguing. I started to actually like her attention as she dried me saying how I was growing in to a fine man. I did like as she would dry my penis feeling my balls. Around 9 I was getting small erections which she would not comment on as she just dried me but sort of more carefully. One day as I gat out she noticed I was sort if read down there. Oh dear yo sem sort if soar doing there, I was a little sensitive. Here let me rub some ointment on it . I stood there with a semi as she carefully grabed me firmly and applied some white ointment . Ohh I froze , it ok dear, it real sensitive I said as she was now rubbing around my tip down to the bottm. Oh it was a very intense feeling that I had never experienced before .I let out a big sigh. Good there much better she says. Yes I say. Almost after every bath she would apply this ointment since I would come out with a hard on and my head was red. I looked forward to her nursing me. I never said any thing to any body since I taught it may stop if I let out my special treatment. This went on for years and I was now exploring thus great sensation I would get with the ointment and with my self. At 10 she decided to bathe with me and this continued and she progressed to now rubbing the ointment all over my shaft as I was now very ex cited due to her naked body, then one day she sat me down on the tub and wraped her hand around my whole shaft and started to stroke me up and down as I sat there breathing deeply frozen in sort of pain with joy at the same time. Ooh I almost fell off the tub. It's ok she said .as I caught my breath , you feel much better ? Oh yes I said. I had my first organism , a dry one but it was great. I was loving this special treatment and never questioned it or told . I think I was barley 11 and I was now very aware of my wonderful erections and what her naked body did to me. She was older but to me her body was fine very developed , huge tits, and very harry crotch. This day I was very hard and in sort of pain being so hard. As the bath ended I knew what was next I got up and she just came over and took me in her mouth , ooooohh it was so different as she sort of did a wrap around my head with her tung I had a huge eruption as I panicked with her pulling away I saw my self shooting this white stuff out of my head as it pulsates.i could feel the stream as it flowed out with force while my dick bounced up and down at each euruption. I still remember that naked sight legs spread with my penis bouncing up and down with every shot, feeling the cumb pushing it's way out. . She continued to be my sitter and then my teacher. I learned much more as she explained that her husband that she loved as unable to get erctions due to his health condition and that she needed some satisfaction fom a man and that she was happy that we could help each other.


-Submitted May 31, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

Weekend activity

I had seen Bettina around our condo complex, usually in the common area or in the parking garage. I knew only that she had moved from out of state and was renting a unit short term while she waited to move into a home nearby. It was Labor Day Weekend and I saw her reading in the common area. The complex was unusually quiet, as many of the owners evidently had taken a long weekend out of town. We talked for a long time and finally I asked if she wanted to go to an arts and crafts fair in the area.

We got along well and enjoyed ourselves. I invited her to have cocktails and Chinese at my place. The conversation and drinks flowed easily and comfortably. Even though we had a big dinner, the liquor was creating a very convivial atmosphere that encouraged both of us to share our stories, including relationships. We were both divorced, though she for a shorter time than I. The conversation turned to sex, what we had enjoyed and not enjoyed in the past and the lack of sex in our current situations.

Bettina volunteered that she masturbated frequently, which was the first time a woman told me that; and she asked if how often I did it. A rather frank though not lengthy discussion of masturbation followed until Bettina asked if I ever did it with someone else. I had not. She said she had including a couple of women, then asked if I wanted to do it. I was taken aback but could see no reason not to. I was horny and Bettina was intriguing. Also I found her very attractive.

Bettina suggested we take off our clothes, and stood up and began to undress. she took off her shoes and her sundress and stopped at her bra and panties, clearly waiting for me. If I found her atttractive with clothes on, I found her incredibly sexy in her underware. I stood up and undressed, when I was naked, she took off her bra and panties. From her feet to her face she was beautiful, perfect I thought. I stared at her.

Bettina is nearly six foot tall and probably weighs about 150 perfectly proportioned pounds. Big breasts. Long legs. A big round butt and a perfct triangle of dark public hair that seems to guard her pussy. I meanwhile was getting a big hard on, which seemed to please Bettina.

We sat on opposite ends of the sofa so we could watch each other. I knew if I was too eager, I would come too fast, so I let her start. We talked about each other's body in the most sexual and sensual ways possible. She laid back and spread her legs, revealing her pussy and said since she could see all of me, I should be able to see all of her. I played with my scrotum and touched only the shaft of my cock, avoiding the head. Bettina alternated between probing her pussing and massaging her clit. When she said she was getting close, she asked me to got first so she'd have a stronger orgasm. I said I could some whenever she wanted. She asked me to come, so I stroked and did not take long. It had been a while since I had such a strong ograsm with so many big spurts. Bettina moaned as she watched me then reached orgasm herself.

We were both out of breath and Bettina suggested I get tissue for the semen that was on the sofa and my hand and penis. We sat close and talked and sort of napped on and off. After an hour or more, Bettina asked if I could go again. I said I thought so, but I wasn't sure. My hard on was slow to develop. We were on opposite ends of the sofa again. I asked if I could touch her feet, and she extended a leg. I massaged and kissed her foot, even sucked her toes, which she liked. She spread her legs and told me to come closer to watch her. She was touching one breast, and I touched the other. I was getting harder. Bettina turned over and got on her knees and spread her legs. I could see her pussy, which she was probing, and her ass which was surrounded by two big, beautiful butt cheeks. She asked if I was ready yet, and I was. She said she wanted to see me jack off close, so I laid on my back and stroke my cock. She touched my scrotum and moved my balls around, which brought me to another big, wet orgasm. Bettina then laid back I wached her come up close.

There's more to this story.


-Submitted June 2, 2014
Sex - Male

Real Racing

I've just stumbled upon a new racing game for android, its name is Real Race: Asphalt Road Racing and it looks really like a simulator with casual mechanics. It boasts really cutting-edge Artificial Inteligence and I've played already 8 times successively or so and it's still enjoyable and engaging. It's somehow fresh to race and vanquish other racers on 6 or so tracks. App is similar to grand prix with GT cars like lamborghini or porsche. Racing around desert dunes and steppes, avenues and roads, it is like Need for Speed Carbon or Most Wanted, and actually the latest part, NFS: Rivals. There are no chases with the police, but maybe it is good though as multiplayer feature gives ample occasion to prove your unsurpassed underground drag racing skills. In-game high speed forces an illusion of actually being there and racing with top drivers as seen on TV. Adrenaline spikes are not far and few. On a scale of one to 10 I'd give it a strong eight. List of features is really staggering, so is its playability. Beating the leaderboards trully entangles you and you are instantly pulled in. It really reminded me of Fast and Furious. Overall it's a awesome, challenging free app. (a rel=dofollow href=https://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.thunderbull_entertainment.realracer)Real Race Asphalt Road Racing for android(/a)


-Submitted June 3, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation that Led to Straight Sex

Good Vibrations Maybe

So I'm the same guy that posted the Good Good Vibrations story where I expressed optimism for the future with this ultimate babe. Well, well, it looks like nothing more will come of it than what occurred on May Day. She's got a boyfriend now and doesn't really wanna play the experimental game. I mean, who knows what'll happen, but I'd say the case isn't totally closed.

Couple nights ago I had an experience that was way more traditional, at least in the one night stand sense. I met this girl at a party last weekend and I hit her up this weekend and she didn't have any plans so she came out to another party that I was at. See, I didn't really remember what she looked like. Vaguely. I think I thought she was cute at the time (several beers deep) albeit possibly a little on the heavy side. It turns out that yes, indeed, she was on the thicker side of things. But see friends. If you get a girls number and take interest in some way, shape, or form, who knows what will transpire. I'm telling you! This goes out to all the doubters and the dudes who think that sexual relations are out of reach. Honestly though. Even though this girl is not someone who I would seek out to bang and the other Good Good Vibrations girl totally was someone I would love to have intimacy with, it is a boost to my so called 'confidence' to know that things CAN happen if you are your own biggest advocate.

Honestly this past weekend's hook-up was almost too easy because she was craving a hook-up. It just so happens that I was planning on staying the night at a friends when all of a sudden we are off on our own, making out, touching, and discussing our plans for the night. She invited me over her place and I accepted. Now, yes, of course, I was feeling pretty sauced by the time the party was over. When we got to her place, I had to take a pee really bad. While sporting a massive hard-on. I let out one of the largest streams in recent times and was a happy man walking out of the restroom with a full pecker and no desire to pee. From here I can't really remember what went down precisely. Definitely a lot of making out. I ate her out. After that she got really horny and insisted that we fuck. At first there was no condom involved and I inquired if she was on birth control. She wasn't and that scared me. I popped one on and rode her (her on top) for a decent while. She was orgasming and having a ball. I couldn't really feel much in my saucy state. Not until I pulled out and put my cock near her mouth. She took the whole thing on, licking and sucking. When I was close to cumming I asked her if she wanted it in her mouth. She insisted on her titties so I did just that. For some reason I remember shooting another load around her neck so something like that must have happened.

When we woke up the next morning, she was naked. I was fully dressed. We partook in a Wake 'N Bake. Of course this got me horny so as we were spooning I gave her a sensual kiss and things took off from there. More condoms. More fucking. I never actually came with the condom on. So as she rode me, I imagine she was getting most of the pleasure. I really wasn't getting much sensation with the rubber. I much preferred teasing her vagina with my bare cock as well as her deep throating my member. I had a good time, but I wasn't truly satisfied. It seemed to me that we were just playing around and experimenting and so for that matter all was well. But at the same time, this felt like a 'One Night Stand' involving minimal emotion and just the kind of drunk physicality that characterizes those kind of nights. Truthfully, I thought back to May Day and liked that experimental scenario much better. This just seemed like an easy fuck - not something I am totally into. I guess my more sober judgment on May Day was especially fruitful. This June Day (hey I had two intimate encounters in one month's period) was admittedly more empty and more by the books. I guess my ideal situation is either really random brief encounters or some kind of agreed upon experimental session. Maybe it depends on the girl, most importantly. For my own personal sexual journey, it is interesting to note this episode and to take away from it more confidence and more comfort in my abilities.


-Submitted June 3, 2014
Sex - Male

football flick

Greetz I have lately found a new soccer app on google play, Football World Real Cup Soccer. It feels like a Real Soccer Champions spiritual descendant, with flick kick mechanics. Basically you simply tap your tablet screen to shoot the soccer ball at the goalkeeper. It's entirelly dexterity based with sixty challenges on 5 or so stadiums in most appealing countries of the world. Play in France, Ghana, Spain, Italy and Brazil. Flick the football and try to goal around numerous different obstructions, like hazardous and oh so deadly balloons and even dynamite. Football World Real Cup Soccer actually gives you the possibility to show yourself by a monumental custom graphic ID system. This allows you to get privy with the big world league. Looks like Fifa tournament in Brazil in 2014! Just the football flick mechanics at your hands. Personally I can't stop playing this mobile game, for real. Your path will be beset with amazement and shock as the game has a very extraordinary physics engine, simulating the football trajectory with most remarkable realism. Playing with your favourite football country in the avatar gives you the opportunity to actually win for the team you love most, regardless if it's FC Barcelona or Manchester United. Play like Messi or Christiano Ronaldo and shoot the ball like there is no other thing in the world. Become the best player in the world, without all the messy interludes. Graphics are complimentary to the physics, as they are almost real, giving you a feel of actually being there and shooting the penalty flick like a boss. (a rel=dofollow href=https://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.thunderbull_entertainment.scorethatgoal)penalty flick(/a)


-Submitted June 4, 2014
Sex - Male

space shooter

My mind was astonished when I've first seen this sweet piece of game. Become a frontline commando with your rifle flaming, or snipe the zombie devils from large distances. Seeing countless zombie bugs dead, trigger continually twitching as I was firing my shadowgun and throwing explosives everywhere. All using only your android display. Freshest android game from a top of the line game studio, displaying such awesome and wondrous antagonists that I'm still shocked and appaled. Our armor gets to be customized which is the only thing that lets us continue even further into this science fiction horror. Only the best stunts of modern warfare mixed with an fast trigger finger will allow you to achieve victory over the dead bugs. Realistic graphics encourage you to heed your call of duty. Combat in modern style your dread when travelling through future human locations and throwing barrages of bullets from your shadowgun, become the extreme mobile frontline commando, killing countless like an android. Ominous lead character reminisced me of the old Doom PC game, though Combat Trigger: Modern Dead 3D has several more gameplay features. Best game ever! Modern warfare gets blended with murky and cynical sci-fi, where deep space exploration gave us only indescribable horror of having Terra occupied by dead zombie bugs. Millions of them, in fact. All hungry for our lives and our goods! (a rel=dofollow href=https://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.thunderbull_entertainment.callofdead)Call of Duty Modern Warfare(/a)


-Submitted June 4, 2014

Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Fantasy

soon

the first part of my story is true I am a married man too my second wife my first wife was always ready for sex an we had a lot of it three to four times a day we couldn't get enough one night as we were playing in bed all of a sudden we were in the 69 wayshe rolled over on top of me an placed her pussy down on my face an took my cock in her mouth an gave my first blow job I ended up eating her pussy from then on after we had sex we turned around she would suck me an I would eat her pussy an suck all of her an my cum out we both loved it then she passed away I got married again but my second wife wont suck me or let me eat her pussy so now I want to have sex with a man so I can suck him I want to know what it feele to have a cock in my mouth when he comes an have anal sex an fills me with his sperm this part is my fantasy I can only hope it comes true


-Submitted June 4, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - In-Between

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Really Good With A Friend

This happened last summer. My friend and I had gotten together one day and we were undecided what to do and we were feeling rather bored. We weere sitting in his living room on the sofa, and we were both feeling kind of playfully chummy. Mostly we were just being silly, but it was kind of fun and entertaining, and we joked about how maybe messing around would be something to do. Neither of us are gay, but it sounded like fun to kind of see what it was like. We slipped our arms around one another, and we were laughing about our doing this. It did seem kind of silly. Then, after a minute, it seemed kind of nice to be doingt that as friends. We did a small kiss on the lips, which was pretty good, so we did another and then another. Finally we ended up pressing our lips together pretty romantically. Suddenly, to our mutual surprise, we were both getting an erection. Saying how good that felt, he went ahead and got undressed. It was such a turn on having a boner together. We kissed some more and felt each other's erection. It was so nice doing that, holding and caressing each other's hard penis. Neither of us had really ever thought about doing this with another guy, but right then we were so glad that we had decided to try this. Playfully, we tried taking each other's erection in our mouth, which was even more of a turn on! We were so into being male with each other and it was great! We ended of masturbating one another to a terrific ejaculation. Then, twenty minutes, later, we did it again! The two of us had such a good time, the following week we had anal sex and we havn't stopped since!


-Submitted June 4, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation that Led to Gay Sex

Risky business

My cousin and I are very close. He's 2 years younger than me but we've always hung out together. Well call him R. We've always been very open around each other, comfortable with each other no matter what. Sometimes when he's over we don't wear anything at all in order to enjoy the freedom. However, we never really talked about sex or guy things very often. But 2 weeks ago, we were in my cabin at a lake and we had to share a bed (something we've done many times) and we were gonna watch a movie. Netflix didn't offer anything we liked so we looked at hbo go and got to the late night section. I could tell he wanted to watch it as he got a little bulge in his boxers and I hadn't jerked off in about two weeks so I wanted thee same. It was awkward at first but we ended up watching about 3 hrs of these porn films. And btw we were in the same space as our older sisters across the loft and they w ere awake but it was dark. We were both slowly stroking our dicks throughout but couldn't go fast enough to finish. After we finished these, I hopped down to the floor where my female cousin couldn't see me, then R joined me. I told him that he should take care of business and we both started jerking off. However, I was taken aback when he instinctively grabbed my cock and stroked it for me. I was in heaven so I did the same for him and we both came in less than a minute due to how horny we were. So that was that or so I thought. Later that night, well early in the morning actually, we were sleeping. He had on tight briefs and my dick was pressed against his ass. I woke up with a boner and started gliding my cock up and down. He woke up and started moving his butt up and down to indulge me. Then he grabbed it to my excitement and jerked me off for ten minutes straight until I jizzed. I offered to return the favor but he said I was good for now. So a couple weeks later, he was spending the night at my house. In my room, I suggested watching a movie but with the whole watching porn together barrier having been broken we both knew what was going down. I went straight for a porn site where we watched videos for about an hour. We were then forced to take a break cuz our family needed us. When we got back in bed though, we lay there for a while and he suggested playing a game or something: truth or dare? Sure why not So we made up some rules: u had to alternate tween truth and dares and if u refused to do a dare u had to be punished. Nudity was in play and we decided the punishment was to be spanked bare butt 5 times as hard as possible. Thus we played for a while and the evident slew of awkward sex questions and dares got us both horny. He refused some dares and I got to strip him and spank his nice butt. I then dared him to steal a pair of my hot female cousins panties, put them on, and tweak on me. To my surprise he left the room to get them. He got back, took off his pants and undies and put these pink llingerie panties on. R hopped on the bed and sat on my crotch and grinded on my dick. Damn I did not want it to end. But after a minute or so he hopped off. He kept the panties on and I started jerking off. He then dared me to give him a blowjob and I agreed cuz I owed him. He got in bed, I got in the covers where his feet were, slipped the panties down, and eventually put his large penis into my mouth. I sucked for a couple of minutes and pulled up while he came. To thank me, he climbed on top of me and grinded on me for a few more minutes and then put my stout cock in his mouth. He sucked up and down and swirled his tongue around it slowly and I have never had a better orgasm. I have had sex with girls and BJs from them but the build up to this made it just epic.


-Submitted June 4, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation that Led to Straight Sex

Bluewyndel

I had asked this girl who was 6 years younger than me to let me take her home from a ball game one night. I did not really know her that well and thought I was closer to her age as she was very matured. On the way home I pulled over on a side road and asked if she was in a big hurry to get home. She laughed and said no. We talked about different things and in the course of our conversation she told so I would know that she was not a virgin, that she had been raped by a class mate when she was 15. I told her not to worry about it. As we were talking she came over closer to me and we were soon kissing. This went on for while and soon put my hand on her leg and moved it to her pussy, much to my surprise she didn't fight me off, well I about came in my pants right there. I started to really play with her clitt and fingering her. She also to my surprise came big time. She said that she wanted to jack me off, so she did and then I went down on her and ate her pussy till she came again. We did not have intercourse, but just talked about what had happened. She said that was the first time she had done this and I asked why me. She said she had had a crush on me for a long time and always dreamed of doing this with me. Then the shocker, she told me her age, I was 6 years older than her. I told I couldn't do this with her again, and I didn't for about 6 months. I had decided she meant something to me so asked her to a dance, she excepted and we mostly behaved ourselves that night anyway. We did continue where we had left off playing with each other. We did not have intercourse for probably another 6 months. She came to the house where I was living with my grandmother one night when it was a blizzard. I had gone to bed and never thought of anything happening, when I was suddenly awakened. It was her. I could tell she was completely nude. Well I about had a heart attack right there. I was lying on my back and had a hard-on like you couldn't believe. She slowly and quietly slipped on to it with her pussy and we had quiet but beautiful sex. My grandmother may have known but she never let on if she did. From that day on we had beautiful sex. We latter married, and sex wasn't as lustful but it was great, till the day she passed away.


-Submitted June 5, 2014
Sex - Female
Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation that Led to Straight Sex

It may have been wrong.but no regrets

I was an early bloomer and I noticed that the older boys and men looked at me often as I started to fill out. I also noticed that I liked the attention I received. By 12 was a good cup with more to come. At that age I also started to really explore my wonderful love canal and the surrounding parts, often sending chills up my spine. Around 14 I was up very late watching tv in my room, sleepless. For some reason and thanks to cable some soft porn came on. Woah I said what is this ? I quickly figured out what was going on . Naked women and men in various positions dong the nasty. It was soft porn so but I saw enough glimpse of penis and the sex really got me excited I child not let my clit and breasts alone. I rubbed my self soar and to many new organisms that left me seeing stars. From then on I stayed up late to catch the porn to learn how to masturbate in many ways and with other things. I did my self with a marker, and a hair brush handle many times over and per tending a man was doing me as I changed positions. Along came bill. I was 15 and Bill was an hunk and much older than me and my neighbor. He had changed jobs and now worked the late shift. Bill was out one morning picking peaches of his tree. I was just watching him and decided to go to make some idol chat I was sort of board. As I was talking to him he was up the ladder picking peaches. I looked up as we talked and noticed that I could see right up his 70s polyester shorts and he had no undies on. I was getting a full view of his Harry balls and penis just hanging around. I tried to pretend I was not looking and would turn as I thought he was looking down. I had a tank top and the figured he may be looking down my shirt which excited me as we'll.He then moved the ladder to a different branch and asked me to help holding the ladder to steady it. Once again I was now looking more and more. After he was done bill says come and help me peel them and cool off. I said sure, bill and his wife were good neighbors In there late 20s and we often spent time with them. As we were peeling the peaches I accidentally dropped one and bent under the table to pick it up and I child see in his shorts. After a while I dropped another and once again I looked a thin as we made idol chat. I seemed to have butter fingers and dropped another one and now I say his penis sort of bigger and kind of sticking out. As I came up he finished his peach and then gently took hold of my arm as he got up, started to pull me out of my chair. I did not protest I figured he knew I was looking at him and let him lead me. We went to his room, not a word was said as he looked at me and dropped his shorts. I just looked down at his huge erection sticking straight up. Oh wow it was even better in real life than on screen. He guided my hand to touch him as i warped it around his shaft, even better, so warm and very stiff as I had a good grip and noticed some clear liquid coming from his purple head. At the point he started to fondle my breasts so gently, dropping my tank top and braw straps to get a good feel.Umm his touch was so gentle as he caressed my breasts and my nipples were sticking straight out so sensitive. My back was to the bed as he the went to pull down my shorts, kissing me from my toes to my breasts. He motioned for me to sit on the edge of the bed and then he got to me and I figured what he wanted I went and placed my hands on his shaft was glistening with his fluid and started to kiss him as I had often practiced on my brush. Oh my he was so warm and slick with that fluid as I tried to act like I was knowledgable listening to his low deep moans and breaths . He was at the same time caressing my breasts,hair and then went to touch my aching lips. Ohhh I jerked as his hand med my wet aching lips. The he stopped me and got on his knees spreading my legs as he started to lick me crazy. He made me wild and his tung went all over my lips from my love canal to the tip of the little ball I a had. Oh I was in heaven as his hands were also a lover my breast and every where els. I the felt him kissing all over working up to my breast and soon he was sucking on my nipples as he was fingering me driving me crazy. Then I felt something entering me much bigger than his one or two fingers , I realized what it was very quickly as I now was feeling some discomfort and hearing him grunt as he pushed in more. I wrapped my arms around his back as he pushed ever so slowly in until he stopped. I was panting and so was he as we just lay they smiling for a second as he then started to slowly pull back and forth . Oooom I was not in pain at all but just felt the pressure as he moved more and more loving this new feeling as I started to feel him bottom out on me he pushed my button giving me great stimulation and causing an organism I coils feel how stiff he was in me. More and more he went now I could hear those swooshing sounds of our juices mingling as he continued to go on and on and finally he gave a long deep thrust and then pulled out shooting all over . It was not the last.


-Submitted June 6, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Group Masturbation

cont. K and me with our group JO

so now we're on the floor licking the cum off each others face and the guys are putting their pants on and K and I want to continue with each other but alone and no one seems to know what to do next. Finally I help K up and tell her to go clean up and then I thank the guys while their jizz is still on my face and dripping down. I tell them we'll talk about what to do on our next get together,and go get K.She is sitting on the toilet seat looking at herself in the makeup mirror. She says it was fun but she wanted more and was embarrassed when they were finished shooting their loads and I agreed.She wishes someone would video us so we could watch it over again, I guess I have made her into a voyeur also, and we'll see what we can do, and then I proceeded to lick her face and tits clean, gee I wnt more too, and then jerk off on her,lickup and tongue her mouth. Good!


-Submitted June 9, 2014
Sex - Male

csr racing

I've recently come across a new racing game for android, it's called Real Race: Asphalt Road Racing and it seems to be really like a simulator with arcade gameplay. Racing around dunes and grasslands, asphalt and roads, it's like Need for Speed Carbon or Most Wanted, and actually the newest part, NFS: Rivals. On a scale of 1 to 10 I'd give it a strong 8. Selection of features is almost overwhelming, and so is its playability. Beating the leaderboards trully caughts you and you're directly pulled in. It really reminds me of Fast and Furious. Overall it is a awesome, ambitious free game. There are no chases with the police, but maybe it's good though as multiplayer gameplay gives ample occasion to demonstrate your unparalleled underground drag racing skills. On-screen immense velocity gives an illusion of actually being there and hurrying with top drivers as seen in TV. Adrenaline spikes are numerous. It has really advanced AI and I've played already ten times successively or so and it is still appealing and enticing. It is kinda cool to drive and beat other players on 6 or so tracks. Game feels similar to grand prix with GT cars like ferrari or dodge viper. (a rel=dofollow href=https://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.thunderbull_entertainment.realracer)Real Race Asphalt Road Racing for android(/a)


-Submitted June 9, 2014

equalry

Здравствуйте, уважаемые посетители и гости! На вашем сайте, проекте нет посетителей, заказов или вам нужны подписчики - это будущие клиенты! Есть не доргое, качественное решение - Pr-startap С пмошью услуг сервиса Pr-startap(тчк)com вы можете заявить о соих товарах или услугах на весь интернет! Мы можем: разместить ваше объявление на досках рускоязычного интернета, повысить ТИЦ и PR, привлечь новых целевых подписчиков, Разослать рекламое предложение на емаил и скай - НЕ спам! Разместить а форумах и в каталогах информацию об услуге или товаре. Хотите увеличить продажи, набрать подписную базу - пишите нам на почту prstartap(@)mail.ru С уважением к Вам и Вашему делу, Pr-startap(тчк)com .


-Submitted June 9, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Mutual Masturbation Experience with OPPOSITE Sex - Male-Female

More Bettina

After Bettina and I masturbated together at my condo, we got together several more times before she moved into her new house. We never had intercourse, though, as I will explain, our times together were very intimate. Bettina told me before she moved that we did not have intercourse because she was involved with a guy who lived out of state and who would move into the house with her. In her mind what we did was not cheating. Not sure he knew what she was doing.

Anyway, Bettina was very innovative and enthusiastic the times we were together. I wanted to have intercourse with her, but what we did was exciting enough,I guess. Honestly, I have never been with a woman whose body was as beautiful and sexual as Bettina, nor have I been with one who enjoyed a wider range of sexual activity.

After our first time together, Bettina invited me to her condo for drinks and something to each. She greeted me naked excepts for a wispy cover up that did not cover up very much. I undressed, and we played while we drank and ate. Then we masturbated. Then we ate and drank some more before we masturbated again. This is the way we did it each time.

I never got used to her body to the point where it did not excite me just to look at her, but I was able to explore it all with my hands and lips. She, too, explored my body.

Sometimes when she masturbated, she asked me to insert a dildo in her pussy. I masturbated her with the toy while she massaged her clit to orgasm. Other times she asked me to insert a dildo in her ass while she masturbated. She liked the rythym of the toy while she did her clit. Once she asked if I wanted a toy in my ass while I jacked off. I had never done that sort of thing, but I tried it and found it was an interesting diversion. I liked the feeling but it did not enhance my orgasm.

Bettina was very attentive to my genitals. She stroked my cocked and played with my scrotum. She sometimes sucked my cock. I gave her oral on both her pussy and ass. She liked both. She liked me to suck her toes and kiss her feet while she masturbated, and I admit I liked doing that.

While we usually made ourselves come, sometimes she would jack me off and other times I would bring her to orgasm, sometimes with my fingers other times with my tongue. When she jacked me off, it was usually after she sucked my cock for several minutes.

Bettina excited me so, that my second orgasm became as powerful as my first. She like to watch me come and did not mind if semen got on her. In fact a few of times she asked me to sit astride her body and jack off on her sotmach or breasts. She playfully would dip her finger into the semen and lick it.

As I think back on our times together, I am not sure I really missed not having intercourse with Bettina. Not sure our times would have been any more exicting or satisfying. Yes, I did her miss for a while after she moved.


-Submitted June 9, 2014
Sex - Male
Sexual Preference - Straight

Group Masturbation

k and me after the 7 cums

We lay there licking the cum and kissing but were embarrassed and would have liked the guys to leave. they kind of stood there watching for a minute and then got dressed and after I asked them to leave, we'll do it again some time, they left. K and I agreed it was really sexy but we would have liked to be alone making out and savoring the feeling by ourselves. When we did the bukkake on her body with the ballteam that is what happened, and I should have set up ground rules for this group. I talked to them the next Wed. and they said it was great for a minute and they wished they would have taken video on their phone so we could all see it again etc.K said she was game the next time she was down and the guys agreed we would set something up.While K and I liked the feel of the cum and the messiness of it, we think we like watching as much as participating. I guess this is the voyeur in us.


-Submitted June 10, 2014
Sex - Male

shadowgun deadzone

Best game ever! My brain was blown when I've saw for the first time this awesome piece of action. Freshest tablet game from a one of the best game studios, displaying such awesome and breathtaking enemies that I'm still stunned and awe strucked. Seeing countless zombie bugs dead, trigger steadily twitching as I was shooting my shadowgun and tossing grenades everywhere. Ominous main character reminded me of the old Doom PC game, though Combat Trigger: Modern Dead 3D has several more gameplay features. Our health gets to be customized which is the only thing that lets us advance even deeper into this sci-fi nightmare. Only the best feats of modern warfare mingled with an quick trigger finger will allow you to succeed over the dead zombies. Awesome graphics encourage you to follow your call of duty. Combat in modern style your fear when travelling through future Earth cities and shooting your shadowgun, become the ultimate mobile frontline commando, murdering countless like an android. Modern warfare gets infused with murky and depressed futurism, where cosmos exploration gave us only indescribable panic of having Terra infested by dead zombie invaders. Humongous numbers of them, actually. All hungry for our blood and our assets! Become a frontline commando with your guns blazing, or snipe the undead demons from large areas. All using only your android screen. (a rel=dofollow href=https://play.google.com/store/apps/details?id=com.thunderbull_entertainment.callofdead)Mobile Commando(/a)


-Submitted June 10, 2014

Sexual Preference - Straight

Masturbation that Led to Straight Sex

Thanks to my JH schl teacher

A big thanks to my JH school teacher. I was always being teased and harassed by a certain girl when my teacher took me aside and said ( you know the ones that always tease are the ones that like you). Oggggaa I said I was not a bit interested . School was over sync I was riding my bike around and passed her home, let's call her k . She was a little on the heavy side of me I was just a stick. There she was playing and as I go by the insults fly. After a week of this I stop to talk to the others since I wax not around. We'll here she comes and once again here she goes. Kids as usual we played a bit of tag. As I was chasing her I grabbed - tag your it I say . Jerk off she says get away from me! I whisper yes very night thinking of you. Agggg she goes of cursing up a storm. The next couple of days as u